glorious_a and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n above_o all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n who_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o as_o unto_o external_a pomp_n inimitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_o in_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o unto_o that_o end_n all_o distinction_n of_o place_n with_o all_o outward_a advantage_n and_o ornament_n belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o belong_v therefore_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o instance_n that_o ensue_v 1._o the_o express_a object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n not_o as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o exist_v in_o three_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o its_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o distinct_a person_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o be_v glorify_v john_n 7.39_o and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a worship_n there_o be_v never_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o respect_n hereunto_o but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o ascription_n of_o divine_a glory_n unto_o each_o person_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o be_v glory_n consist_v in_o that_o constant_a respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o each_o divine_a person_n as_o unto_o their_o peculiar_a work_n and_o act_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v describe_v eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v our_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a glory_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o it_o do_v itself_o exhibit_v be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n it_o will_v not_o borrow_v glory_n from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o vltimate_a object_n of_o it_o under_o this_o consideration_n be_v god_n as_o the_o father_n we_o have_v a_o access_n therein_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o consideration_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n relate_v unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o gospel-worship_n and_o contain_v a_o signal_n part_n of_o its_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n as_o a_o father_n so_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v a_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n by_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o our_o father_n so_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o this_o access_n in_o our_o worship_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a place_n above_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mat._n 6.9_o heb._n 4.16_o châ—p_n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o son_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o mediator_n through_o he_o we_o have_v this_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o former_a age_n but_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o display_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v john_n 16.23_o 24._o to_o ask_v god_n express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o their_o duty_n accept_v of_o god_n see_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o chap._n 4.16_o chap._n 10.19_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o as_o its_o great_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.2_o rev._n 8.3_o 3._o his_o presence_n with_o and_o among_o gospel-worshipper_n in_o their_o worship_n give_v it_o glory_n this_o he_o declare_v and_o promise_n mat._n 18.19_o 20._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o success_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o be_v so_o present_a for_o their_o assistance_n and_o for_o their_o consolation_n this_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a christ_n and_o not_o a_o dead_a crucifix_n give_v glory_n to_o divine_a worship_n he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o worship_n from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o his_o administration_n do_v the_o apostle_n place_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o refer_v unto_o for_o 1._o the_o whole_a ability_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v it_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n if_o this_o shall_v cease_v all_o acceptable_a worship_n will_v cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lewd_a imagination_n but_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a seal_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o chap._n 6.8_o this_o temple_n be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_v and_o of_o his_o own_o adorn_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o much_o more_o glorious_a fabric_n than_o any_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v erect_v 3._o by_o he_o be_v the_o church_n lead_v into_o internal_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o light_n love_n and_o delight_n with_o holy_a boldness_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n
in_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n both_o for_o their_o number_n and_o for_o their_o wisdom_n psal_n 104_o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o they_o be_v very_o many_o yet_o all_o very_a good_a notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n and_o variety_n god_n miscarry_v in_o none_o there_o be_v a_o impress_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o they_o all_o 3._o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n powerful_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v solomon_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v power_n what_o power_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o he_o order_n and_o rule_n turn_n and_o overturn_v thing_n as_o he_o think_v good_a that_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o very_a comfortable_a place_n which_o we_o have_v isa_n 33_o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o stand_v as_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v certain_o fall_v before_o it_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n prevail_v against_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n so_o do_v the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o all_o other_o thought_n and_o counsel_n that_o run_v counter_a and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o psal_n 135_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o dâ—ep_a place_n god_n will_v obtain_v and_o have_v the_o upperhand_n every_o where_n down_o man_n down_z pope_n down_o devil_n you_o must_v yield_v thing_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o you_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_n we_o may_v well_o say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n many_o indeed_o disobey_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o precept_n but_o none_o ever_o do_v none_o ever_o shall_v frustrate_v or_o obstruct_v the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o way_n mountain_n shall_v become_v a_o plain_a many_o man_n think_v and_o some_o say_v they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v especial_o great_a man_n who_o be_v advance_v in_o place_n and_o arm_v with_o power_n they_o love_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la their_o will_n be_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o shall_v be_v other_o man_n law_n but_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v my_o will_n be_v a_o speech_n too_o lofty_a for_o a_o creature_n when_o they_o exalt_v their_o will_n god_n can_v bind_v their_o hand_n and_o break_v their_o neck_n how_o resolve_v be_v pharaoh_n he_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o ay_o that_o he_o will_v exod._n 15_o 9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o sword_n my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o god_n be_v full_a out_o as_o much_o resolve_v that_o as_o high_a and_o great_a and_o proud_a as_o pharaoh_n be_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n and_o god_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o verse_n 10._o thou_o do_v blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v down_o as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v consume_v god_n do_v â—asily_o scatter_v and_o consume_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o dust_n or_o chaff_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n nostril_n stop_v the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n nay_o god_n need_v not_o send_v forth_o a_o blast_n when_o he_o do_v but_o give_v a_o look_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v trouble_v when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n he_o trouble_v they_o and_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v trouble_v they_o nay_o more_o god_n can_v only_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o he_o likewise_o can_v bind_v their_o will_n yea_o and_o turn_v their_o heart_n too_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o can_v make_v enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o lion_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o lamb_n and_o leopard_n with_o kid_n and_o egyptian_n to_o lend_v their_o jewel_n unto_o israelite_n yea_o he_o can_v only_o pacify_v they_o but_o reconcile_v they_o turn_v their_o enmity_n into_o friendship_n and_o their_o hatred_n into_o love_n esau_n resolve_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n which_o plain_o speak_v god_n power_n over_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o man_n exod._n 34_o 23_o 24._o god_n command_n there_o be_v this_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v all_o your_o man_n child_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v this_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v environ_v with_o enemy_n and_o those_o enemy_n may_v very_o well_o desire_v their_o land_n because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n be_v leave_v naked_a that_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o a_o invasion_n but_o say_v god_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o do_v your_o duty_n go_v up_o when_o i_o bid_v you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v care_n and_o over-rule_v in_o the_o case_n look_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v look_v to_o your_o border_n i_o will_v so_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o enemy_n that_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o mind_n to_o give_v you_o a_o disturbance_n or_o to_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o your_o country_n and_o this_o may_v afford_v strong_a consolation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v dark_a that_o god_n who_o we_o own_o and_o serve_v have_v such_o a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n most_o desperate_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n 4._o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n most_o righteous_o so_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v true_a many_o time_n affair_n be_v so_o manage_v and_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o pass_v good_a man_n depress_v so_o low_o and_o wicked_a man_n advance_v so_o high_a vice_n encourage_v and_o virtue_n frown_v upon_o godliness_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o profaneness_n rampant_a and_o triumph_a that_o thereby_o some_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o question_n and_o deny_v a_o providence_n and_o even_o good_a man_n have_v be_v stumble_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o several_a precious_a and_o eminent_a saint_n joh_n jeremy_n habakkuk_n asaph_n who_o name_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v any_o of_o we_o to_o call_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n down_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o reason_n nor_o to_o measure_v his_o deal_n with_o our_o line_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n nor_o his_o judge_n rather_o where_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o let_v we_o adore_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n still_o resolve_v with_o jeremy_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o conclusion_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o advantage_n some_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v as_o to_o temporal_a outward_a enjoyment_n yet_o even_o here_o good_a man_n have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o their_o line_n be_v cast_v in_o more_o pleasant_a place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o envy_n nor_o complaint_n have_v wicked_a man_n at_o any_o time_n the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n the_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o water_n of_o a_o cup_n full_o wring_v out_o to_o they_o do_v they_o ruffle_v in_o silk_n and_o glister_v with_o jewel_n and_o abound_v with_o sensitive_a comfort_n the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a and_o despise_v and_o count_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n heart_n which_o be_v most_o cordial_a better_a than_o wine_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o do_v outworth_n the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o make_v the_o most_o lightsome_a
cause_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o need_v variety_n of_o they_o more_o than_o for_o present_a use_n e._n g._n childhood_n and_o age_n be_v helpless_a and_o need_v great_a supply_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o sickness_n and_o health_n and_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o both_o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a plausible_a whereas_o do_v but_o person_n consider_v how_o many_o superfluity_n shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o necessary_n and_o how_o person_n love_v to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o find_n rather_o than_o god_n tho'_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o as_o israel_n numb_a 11.5_o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o melon_n and_o the_o leek_n and_o the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n and_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n they_o prefer_v the_o food_n which_o the_o egyptian_n give_v their_o slave_n before_o manna_n which_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n need_v food_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o we_o will_v not_o only_o have_v mercy_n but_o we_o will_v be_v humour_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o rachel_n must_v present_o have_v child_n or_o she_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o her_o life_n whereas_o she_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o grandfather_n that_o those_o child_n of_o patient_o believe_v parent_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o come_v from_o teem_a prayer_n and_o barren_a womb_n but_o she_o consider_v not_o this_o she_o must_v have_v child_n or_o die_v well_o god_n so_o far_o gratify_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v child_n but_o that_o which_o she_o reckon_v will_v be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o her_o life_n prove_v to_o be_v her_o death_n the_o flattery_n of_o worldly_a thing_n prevail_v with_o many_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n that_o please_v the_o eye_n the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n whereas_o will_v but_o these_o person_n consider_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v better_o at_o a_o distance_n than_o we_o find_v they_o near_o at_o hand_n i_o dare_v confident_o make_v this_o offer_n and_o without_o impose_v upon_o god_n any_o thing_n indecent_a peremptory_o assure_v you_o god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o if_o you_o can_v but_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o person_n make_v happy_a satisfy_o happy_a by_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o i_o grant_v many_o be_v through_o grace_n content_v with_o a_o little_a pittance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o dwell_v the_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o content_v mere_o with_o the_o world_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v satisfaction_n 10.19_o satisfaction_n eccl._n 10.19_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n but_o 5.10_o but_o ch_n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v refreshment_n to_o relieve_v we_o of_o all_o our_o care_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o 2.11_o it_o eccl._n 2.11_o they_o be_v all_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v quiet_a and_o contentment_n but_o 19_o but_o psal_n 73.18_o 19_o sure_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n as_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n whence_o though_o they_o do_v not_o present_o fall_v yet_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n of_o fall_v in_o short_a 49.20_o short_a psal_n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o honour_v god_n with_o it_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v degrade_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o ever_o he_o shall_v obtain_v if_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v die_v together_o like_o a_o beast_n experience_n be_v beyond_o speculation_n we_o see_v other_o grow_v great_a they_o fare_v better_o and_o go_v fine_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o respect_v they_o and_o if_o he_o but_o grow_v rich_a he_o must_v present_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o parish_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v despise_v tho'_o never_o so_o well_o qualify_v this_o thou_o speak_v upon_o thy_o own_o observation_n thou_o can_v name_v the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n whence_o thou_o have_v this_o experience_n very_o well_o thou_o take_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n hold_v a_o little_a be_v but_o entreat_v to_o push_v the_o observation_n a_o little_a further_o and_o consider_v impartial_o how_o loath_a thou_o will_v be_v to_o take_v up_o with_o that_o for_o thy_o happiness_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o admire_v single_n out_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thou_o accounte_v most_o happy_a in_o their_o outward_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v as_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o condition_n as_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o own_o and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o serious_o consider_v be_v this_o the_o person_n who_o happiness_n thou_o admire_v view_v he_o inside_n and_o outside_n and_o tell_v i_o will_v thou_o have_v his_o condition_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v thou_o have_v all_o his_o care_n and_o fear_n his_o restless_a night_n and_o troublesome_a day_n will_v thou_o have_v just_o his_o qualification_n of_o mind_n that_o half-wittedness_a that_o make_v he_o ridiculous_a his_o peevish_a humour_n which_o make_v he_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o will_v thou_o have_v just_o his_o temper_n of_o body_n to_o be_v always_o sickly_a or_o conceit_a to_o be_v so_o he_o can_v eat_v this_o nor_o digest_v that_o nor_o relish_v any_o thing_n as_o do_v mean_a person_n those_o relation_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o life_n hanker_v after_o his_o death_n his_o child_n upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o almost_o break_v his_o heart_n his_o servant_n be_v vexatious_a his_o business_n distract_n or_o his_o idleness_n wearisome_a whereas_o perhaps_o his_o next_o neighbour_n that_o have_v scarce_o bread_n to_o eat_v have_v a_o quiet_a frame_n of_o mind_n a_o better_a temper_n of_o body_n a_o better_a stomach_n better_a digestion_n better_a health_n more_o comfort_n in_o relation_n and_o long_a life_n to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o than_o he_o thou_o count_v the_o world_n darling_n think_v of_o this_o before_o thou_o conclude_v for_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o so_o many_o disappointment_n make_v he_o eager_a after_o any_o thing_n that_o promise_v satisfaction_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o none_o of_o that_o which_o flatter_v he_o so_o that_o he_o become_v like_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v every_o medicine_n that_o every_o visitant_n commend_v never_o consider_v how_o he_o heighten_v his_o disease_n by_o the_o use_n of_o false_a remedy_n e._n g._n shall_v thou_o take_v medicine_n proper_a for_o a_o erysipelas_n to_o cure_v a_o dropsy_n or_o medicine_n for_o the_o stone_n to_o cure_v a_o consumption_n tho'_o those_o medicine_n will_v not_o present_o kill_v thou_o they_o will_v never_o cure_v thou_o but_o thou_o must_v still_o complain_v of_o disappointment_n and_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_a instead_o of_o have_v any_o amendment_n do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o one_o vanity_n will_v never_o cure_v another_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o set_v in_o with_o all_o the_o other_o cheat_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o various_a plead_n of_o carnal_a reason_n satan_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v to_o entangle_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n or_o plunge_v it_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v a_o good_a second_o as_o in_o this_o case_n tho'_o one_o may_v rational_o think_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o fright_v he_o to_o his_o watch_n then_o to_o assure_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o all_o this_o suspect_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v thy_o friend_n he_o can_v make_v any_o one_o motion_n for_o thy_o good_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v thou_o great_a mischief_n thus_o have_v i_o jumble_v together_o something_o of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v both_o with_o real_a and_o seem_a weight_n for_o empty_a reason_n weigh_v most_o with_o empty_a
it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o be_v too_o shy_a of_o sin_n unless_o when_o satan_n fright_v we_o into_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o inevitable_o cleave_v to_o they_o in_o short_a i_o will_v have_v you_o understand_v this_o instance_n to_o refer_v to_o sin_n past_a not_o future_a to_o sin_n already_o commit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a way_n of_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v but_o by_o repentance_n not_o of_o sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v as_o if_o i_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o understand_v the_o instance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o over_o again_o serious_a godliness_n will_v force_v something_o of_o good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o can_v forget_v the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o their_o mortification_n 20._o mortification_n lam._n 3.19_o 20._o their_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o put_v a_o due_a estimate_n upon_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o love_n christ_n the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n 7.47_o magdalen_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_n little_a the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o brand_v himself_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o before_o conversion_n dare_v own_o it_o that_o 15.20_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o coin_v word_n 1.14_o word_n rom._n 5.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o any_o one_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o sin_n but_o let_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o repent_v what_o tho'_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n thou_o may_v through_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v may_v promote_v it_o the_o rise_a ground_n of_o a_o dunghill_n may_v help_v to_o raise_v thy_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n once_o more_o tho'_o to_o your_o own_o apprehension_n you_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o skill_n at_o all_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o serious_a godliness_n will_v make_v all_o this_o good_a to_o thou_o here_o you_o see_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v serious_o godly_a who_o in_o his_o own_o present_a apprehension_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o skill_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a many_o may_v be_v in_o this_o like_o moses_n their_o face_n may_v shine_v their_o grace_n may_v shine_v to_o other_o and_o they_o themselves_o not_o 34.29_o not_o exo._n 34.29_o know_v it_o many_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o grow_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o that_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o god_n bestow_v the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n upon_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o without_o it_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o duty_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v assurance_n when_o other_o of_o his_o child_n which_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n beyond_o all_o instance_n our_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a can_v not_o want_v assurance_n yet_o die_v in_o as_o great_a desertion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o befall_v he_o 27.46_o he_o mark_v 15.25_o with_o mat._n 27.46_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o q._n d._n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o my_o other_o torment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n 50._o faith_n verse_n 50._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o vehemency_n the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d time_n luke_n 23.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n i_o will_v depose_v my_o soul_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v thrust_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o this_o unexpressible_a desertion_n during_o the_o three_o hour_n preternatural_a darkness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v what_o i_o assert_v that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a grace_n may_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o not_o to_o see_v he_o have_v any_o but_o what_o must_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n can_v serious_a godliness_n afford_v any_o relief_n christian_n pray_v mark_v it_o these_o person_n they_o be_v and_o through_o grace_n can_v but_o be_v serious_o godly_a and_o their_o serious_a godliness_n find_v they_o work_v enough_o and_o support_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v they_o daily_o do_v what_o they_o complain_v they_o can_v do_v 50.10_o do_v isa_n 50.10_o they_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_v against_o he_o they_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o receive_v instruction_n more_o obedient_o tho'_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v never_o follow_v a_o false_a fire_n if_o they_o have_v no_o light_n from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v none_o from_o any_o else_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o their_o god_n they_o come_v up_o from_o 8.5_o from_o cant._n 8.5_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n lean_v upon_o their_o belove_a religion_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o comparative_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o and_o tho'_o they_o have_v not_o ravish_v comfort_n they_o have_v that_o peace_n that_o exceed_v 4.7_o exceed_v phil._n 4.7_o all_o understanding_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o that_o do_v guard_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n their_o state_n be_v good_a their_o soul_n be_v safe_a and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v happy_a in_o both_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o practical_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o there_o need_v but_o little_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o application_n the_o lord_n make_v that_o little_a to_o be_v like_o chemical_a spirit_n to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o great_a quantity_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o use_v 1_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o serious_a godliness_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o use_v for_o you_o can_v make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o this_o doctrine_n till_o you_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o what_o ever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v about_o it_o till_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o experiment_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o commendation_n and_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o never_o any_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o downright_a godliness_n therefore_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o plain_a duty_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n e._n g._n daily_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o your_o child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o lesson_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o profit_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n not_o as_o those_o that_o pass_v their_o prayer_n by_o number_n but_o as_o those_o that_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a fervour_n let_v your_o thought_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o heavenly_a object_n that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n make_v all_o thing_n such_o you_o think_v of_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o captious_a or_o vainglorious_a manner_n but_o as_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o truth_n they_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a test_n but_o as_o seal_v that_o covenant_n
to_o they_o that_o be_v like_a to_o give_v again_o do_v plain_o turn_v religion_n into_o bartery_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a trader_n but_o scarce_o good_a christian_n when_o man_n appear_v for_o religion_n only_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v countenance_v or_o while_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o practice_n in_o a_o employment_n custom_n in_o a_o trade_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o applause_n from_o they_o they_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o of_o fancy_n yet_o of_o design_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o when_o man_n will_v do_v duty_n and_o keep_v god_n way_n though_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o frown_n or_o blow_n detriment_n or_o danger_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o imagine_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o look_v for_o hereafter_o and_o some_o very_a powerful_a principle_n at_o present_a within_o they_o to_o support_v they_o under_o difficulty_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v for_o aught_o the_o spectator_n can_v discern_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o hazardous_a 6._o labour_v so_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o you_o be_v as_o much_o set_v upon_o gain_v heaven_n as_o get_v or_o keep_v the_o world_n be_v as_o active_a as_o busy_a and_o show_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o religion_n or_o disreputation_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o than_o their_o passionate_a and_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o a_o coldness_n and_o visible_a indifferency_n in_o seek_v eternal_a when_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o labour_v for_o the_o world_n nay_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n by_o scramble_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v god_n off_o with_o some_o little_a superficial_a service_n neglect_v some_o duty_n and_o hurry_n over_o other_o let_v the_o crowd_n of_o business_n thrust_v their_o spiritual_a work_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o their_o time_n if_o not_o quite_o out_o of_o it_o the_o world_n indeed_o justle_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o discourse_n and_o conversation_n which_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o trade_n and_o bargain_n and_o adventure_n and_o get_v estate_n and_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o promote_a a_o mere_a worldly_a interest_n be_v these_o man_n think_v their_o carnal_a neighbour_n in_o good_a earnest_n for_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a upon_o their_o business_n do_v their_o happiness_n lie_v in_o heaven_n when_o their_o labour_n be_v only_o for_o the_o earth_n can_v their_o treasure_n be_v above_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v below_o and_o their_o act_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o can_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n who_o do_v so_o little_a for_o that_o glory_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o this_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o some_o man_n that_o hear_v their_o pretence_n and_o yet_o see_v their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o do_v it_o become_v you_o to_o act_v if_o you_o will_v persuade_v other_o that_o you_o have_v real_a design_n for_o future_a happiness_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o great_a estate_n or_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o that_o hope_n be_v reasonable_a and_o well_o ground_v will_v you_o not_o act_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v you_o be_v serious_a will_v you_o not_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o attain_v your_o great_a end_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v man_n see_v that_o your_o belief_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o real_a as_o of_o present_a thing_n by_o your_o pursue_v they_o as_o earnest_o and_o act_v as_o vigorous_o for_o they_o nay_o show_v a_o great_a concernedness_n for_o they_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o you_o believe_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v upon_o easy_a term_n 7._o the_o more_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n the_o more_o mortify_v let_v your_o conversation_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o your_o carriage_n more_o apparent_o holy_a let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v you_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n see_v that_o the_o more_o you_o pretend_v to_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n the_o more_o spiritual_a you_o be_v and_o the_o more_o pleasure_n you_o profess_v to_o find_v in_o god_n way_n the_o more_o exact_o you_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o the_o less_o you_o dare_v sin_n against_o he_o they_o will_v have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o you_o those_o comfort_n can_v but_o be_v real_a which_o have_v so_o great_a so_o good_a effect_n and_o when_o man_n see_v the_o effect_n so_o real_a they_o can_v judge_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v less_o so_o whimsy_n and_o fancy_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v man_n grow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o mortification_n let_v man_n see_v the_o respect_n you_o bear_v to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o they_o will_v scarce_o dare_v to_o question_v the_o comfort_n you_o receive_v from_o his_o promise_n 8._o labour_v to_o make_v such_o advance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o may_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a to_o yourselves_o but_o perceivable_a by_o other_o let_v your_o profit_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o let_v your_o path_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o prov._n 4.18_o not_o only_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o inward_a holiness_n but_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n a_o sensible_o thrive_a religion_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o imaginary_a one_o they_o that_o observe_v the_o progress_n you_o make_v will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o question_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o go_v when_o they_o see_v that_o as_o you_o grow_v old_a and_o wise_a so_o you_o grow_v better_o they_o can_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o strength_n of_o fancy_n ever_o raise_v you_o to_o that_o height_n of_o goodness_n but_o rather_o suppose_v that_o you_o do_v more_o good_a than_o you_o do_v because_o you_o see_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o have_v more_o lively_a hope_n of_o be_v gainer_n by_o it_o 9_o last_o 10.23_o last_o heb._n 10.23_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o faith_n you_o do_v profess_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n your_o constancy_n may_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o evidence_n your_o reality_n not_o only_o to_o yourselves_o but_o other_o when_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o god_n way_n their_o courage_n fail_v they_o their_o zeal_n be_v out_o of_o breath_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n their_o religion_n be_v never_o real_a but_o when_o they_o act_v uniform_o under_o the_o most_o contrary_a providence_n and_o among_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n of_o humane_a affair_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o principle_n they_o have_v all_o along_o profess_v and_o own_a the_o shock_n of_o temptation_n they_o meet_v with_o can_v justle_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n nor_o the_o enticement_n and_o courtship_n of_o a_o sometime_o fawn_a world_n wheedle_n they_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o they_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n 1.13_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v 5.9_o do_v gal._n 5.9_o labour_n and_o faint_v not_o 2.3_o not_o rev._n 2.3_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o persevere_v to_o do_v so_o serve_v god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o be_v 104.33_o be_v psal_n 104.33_o live_v to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v at_o all_o act_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v in_o a_o word_n when_o opposition_n from_o man_n temptation_n from_o satan_n nay_o frown_n from_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o discourage_v they_o nor_o lessen_v their_o love_n to_o he_o or_o activeness_n for_o he_o or_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n and_o at_o last_o upon_o reflection_n they_o approve_v of_o that_o good_a course_n they_o have_v now_o finish_v and_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v before_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n can_v but_o as_o impudent_o as_o unreasonable_o charge_v
plunder_v he_o of_o all_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v lord_n thou_o know_v where_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o my_o treasure_n *_o by_o this_o delight_v in_o god_n we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v he_o be_v our_o reward_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v god_n to_o be_v our_o reward_n quest_n let_v we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o god_n we_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o lift_v not_o direct_v 1_o not_o up_o the_o crest_n of_o pride_n beware_v of_o the_o laodicean_n temper_n revel_v 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o god_n will_v never_o bestow_v himself_o on_o they_o that_o see_v no_o want_n of_o he_o let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o reward_n it_o be_v augustine_n prayer_n lord_n direct_v 2_o give_v i_o thyself_o aug._n thyself_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la aug._n o_o do_v not_o put_v i_o off_o with_o common_a mercy_n give_v i_o not_o my_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n 17.14_o life_n psal_n 17.14_o make_v over_o thyself_o by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o i_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n and_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o deny_v you_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n open_v all_o god_n treasure_n live_v every_o day_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v in_o the_o altitude_n branch_n 3_o think_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o bern._n he_o nihil_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la dulcius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la nil_fw-la ita_fw-la mentem_fw-la ab_fw-la amore_fw-la mundi_fw-la separate_v nil_fw-la sic_fw-la animam_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationes_fw-la roborat_fw-la nil_fw-la hominem_fw-la ita_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la excitat_fw-la quam_fw-la gratia_n contemplationis_fw-la bern._n o_o that_o our_o thought_n can_v ascend_v the_o high_a the_o bird_n fly_v the_o sweet_a it_o sing_v let_v we_o think_v how_o bless_v they_o be_v who_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o heritage_n if_o one_o can_v but_o look_v a_o while_n through_o the_o chink_n of_o heaven-door_n and_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n if_o he_o can_v but_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o ravish_a music_n of_o those_o seraphic_a spirit_n and_o the_o anthem_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o sing_v how_o will_v his_o soul_n be_v exhilerate_v and_o transport_v with_o joy_n o_o christian_n meditate_v of_o this_o reward_n 'slight_o transient_a thought_n do_v no_o good_a they_o be_v like_o breath_n upon_o steel_n which_o be_v present_o off_o again_o but_o let_v your_o thought_n dwell_v upon_o glory_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v what_o lord_n be_v there_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a reward_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o shall_v these_o eye_n of_o i_o be_v bless_v with_o transform_v sight_n of_o thou_o o_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n stand_v at_o this_o fire_n of_o meditation_n till_o your_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v warm_a how_o will_v the_o reflection_n on_o this_o inmense_a reward_n conquer_v temptation_n and_o behead_v those_o unruly_a lust_n that_o have_v former_o conspire_v against_o we_o what_o be_v there_o a_o reward_n so_o sure_a so_o sweet_a so_o speedy_a and_o shall_v i_o by_o sin_n forfeit_v this_o shall_v i_o to_o please_v my_o appetite_n lose_v my_o crown_n o_o all_o you_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v go_v let_v i_o no_o more_o be_v deceive_v with_o your_o sugared_a lie_n wound_v i_o no_o more_o with_o your_o silver_n dart_n thâ—_n steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a yet_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v sweet_a no_o strong_a antidote_n to_o expel_v sin_n than_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o the_o heavenly_a remuneration_n it_o be_v when_o moses_n be_v long_o out_o of_o sight_n that_o israel_n make_v a_o idol_n to_o worship_n exod._n 32.1_o so_o when_o the_o future_a reward_n be_v long_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n than_o we_o set_v up_o some_o idol-lust_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o begin_v to_o worship_v branch_n 4_o this_o may_v content_v god_n people_n though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o boil_a away_o to_o nothing_o their_o great_a reward_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v tho'_o your_o pension_n be_v but_o small_a your_o portion_n be_v large_a if_o god_n be_v you_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n this_o may_v rock_v your_o heart_n quiet_a god_n let_v the_o wicked_a have_v their_o pay_n beforehand_o luk._n 6.24_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v his_o acquittance_n and_o write_v receive_v in_o full_a payment_n but_o the_o saint_n reward_v be_v in_o reversion_n the_o robe_n and_o the_o ring_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v may_v not_o this_o tune_n their_o heart_n into_o contentment_n christian_n what_o tho'_o god_n deny_v thou_o a_o kid_n to_o make_v merry_a 15.31_o merry_a luk._n 15.31_o if_o he_o will_v say_v son_n all_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a why_o do_v thou_o complain_v of_o the_o world_n emptiness_n who_o haste_v god_n fullness_n be_v not_o god_n reward_v enough_o have_v a_o son_n any_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o his_o father_n deny_v he_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o his_o estate_n prosper_n estate_n quid_fw-la ultrà _fw-la quaerit_fw-la cvi_fw-la omne_fw-la suus_fw-la conditor_fw-la fit_a prosper_n the_o philosopher_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o tho'_o he_o have_v no_o music_n or_o vine-tree_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o household_n god_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christian_n tho'_o thou_o have_v not_o much_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o have_v god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n yet_o that_o abraham_n shall_v say_v vers_n 2._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a shall_v abraham_n ask_v lord_z what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o be_v abraham_n trouble_v at_o the_o want_n of_o a_o child_n who_o have_v a_o god_n be_v not_o god_n better_o than_o ten_o son_n aug._n son_n quid_fw-la homini_fw-la sufficit_fw-la cvi_fw-la ipse_fw-la conditor_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la aug._n who_o shall_v be_v content_a if_o not_o he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o heaven_n for_o his_o haven_n let_v this_o exceed_o great_a reward_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o activity_n for_o god_n our_o head_n shall_v study_v for_o he_o our_o hand_n work_v for_o he_o our_o foot_n run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n alas_o how_o little_a be_v all_o we_o can_v do_v our_o work_n bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o our_o reward_n mercedi_fw-la a_o tantae_fw-la par_fw-fr labour_n esse_fw-la potest_fw-la verinus_n potest_fw-la verinus_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o reward_n shall_v make_v we_o rise_v off_o the_o bed_n of_o sloth_n and_o act_n with_o all_o our_o might_n for_o god_n hierom._n god_n spes_fw-la proemii_fw-la solatium_fw-la fit_a laboris_fw-la hierom._n it_o shall_v add_v wing_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o weight_n to_o our_o alms._n a_o slothful_a person_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o cipher_n and_o god_n write_v down_o no_o cipher_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o as_o aromatical_a tree_n sweat_v out_o their_o precious_a oil_n so_o shall_v we_o sweat_v out_o our_o strength_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n saint_n paul_n know_v what_o a_o splendid_a reward_n be_v behind_o bring_v all_o the_o glory_n he_o can_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o outwrought_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n obedience_n do_v not_o move_v slow_a as_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o dial_n but_o swift_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n chrys_n firmament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n do_v plato_n and_o demosthenes_n undergo_v such_o herculean_a labour_n and_o study_n who_o have_v but_o the_o dim_a watch-light_n of_o nature_n to_o see_v by_o and_o do_v but_o fancy_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n after_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n much_o more_o put_v forth_o all_o their_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n for_o god_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v crown_v nay_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o crown_n if_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n let_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o branch_n 5_o be_v cheerful_a god_n love_v a_o sanguine_a complexion_n bucholcer_n complexion_n acceptior_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la laetitia_fw-la quam_fw-la querula_fw-la tristitia_fw-la bucholcer_n cheerfulness_n credit_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o goodness_n of_o the_o
corrupt_a addition_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n show_v vers_fw-la 15._o how_o like_o a_o case_n this_o be_v to_o we_o with_o our_o popish_a enemy_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v overthrow_v so_o much_o hurt_v be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o great_a be_v so_o manifest_a partly_o by_o the_o most_o insinuate_a method_n of_o seduction_n partly_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a care_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o uncorrupted_a residue_n and_o preserve_v unextinct_a the_o true_a christian_a interest_n the_o urgency_n of_o this_o case_n put_v the_o solicitous_a concern_v spirit_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n into_o a_o inexpressible_a agony_n as_o his_o word_n do_v intimate_v i_o will_v you_o know_v what_o conflict_n i_o have_v and_o not_o for_o these_o colossian_n only_o but_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o colosse_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n and_o upon_o he_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o that_o hence_o his_o muse_n meditative_a mind_n can_v not_o but_o be_v revolve_v many_o thought_n and_o cast_v about_o for_o expedient_n how_o the_o threaten_a danger_n may_v be_v obviate_v and_o avert_v and_o these_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o fasten_v upon_o and_o wherein_o his_o thought_n centre_n how_o apt_a and_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o that_o case_n and_o consequent_o to_o we_o which_o so_o little_o differ_v will_v be_v see_v 2._o by_o our_o open_n and_o view_v the_o import_n of_o the_o text_n it_o self_n wherein_o he_o 1._o proposes_n to_o himself_o the_o end_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v most_o desirable_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v covet_v for_o they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v a_o word_n of_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o vulgar_a acceptation_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n not_o only_o to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o a_o grieve_a mind_n but_o to_o exhort_v quicken_v excite_v and_o animate_v to_o plead_v and_o strive_v with_o dull_a and_o stupid_a waver_a and_o unresolved_a mind_n it_o be_v think_v indeed_o comprehensive_a enough_o to_o express_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o be_v christianize_v be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v joh._n 16.8_o in_o respect_n whereof_o that_o holy_a spirit_n have_v its_o name_n of_o office_n the_o paraclet_n from_o this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a that_o be_v here_o use_v it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o endeavour_n themselves_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o terminate_v a_o lively_a vigorous_a confirm_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o indefinite_a but_o determine_v to_o one_o thing_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o scope_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o so_o earnest_o covet_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v jocund_a cheerful_a abound_v with_o joy_n and_o courage_n in_o any_o course_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v establish_v confirm_v in_o their_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o word_n he_o here_o use_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v above_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v they_o such_o in_o short_a the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o these_o christian_n be_v their_o establishment_n and_o confirm_a state_n in_o their_o christianity_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a exhortation_n persuasion_n encouragment_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o endeavour_n make_v efficacious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o low_a thing_n than_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o compare_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o where_o we_o find_v chap._n 1.28_o the_o avow_a design_n of_o his_o preach_n warn_a and_o teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a art_n and_o endeavour_n use_v to_o adulterate_a the_o christian_a religion_n and_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o but_o to_o his_o very_a uttermost_a keep_v all_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o last_o i_o e._n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o entire_a complete_a and_o persevere_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 29._o he_o do_v labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o might_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o soul_n act_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n great_a than_o his_o own_o do_v aim_n at_o this_o end_n and_o now_o hereupon_o he_o intimate_v how_o fervid_v these_o his_o strive_n be_v chap._n 2.1_o i_o will_v you_o do_v but_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o agony_n i_o endure_v how_o great_a this_o my_o conflict_n be_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o what_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v as_o we_o read_v mean_v manifest_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v express_v before_o that_o notwithstane_v all_o endeavour_n of_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v complete_a and_o confirm_v christian_n to_o the_o last_o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n or_o what_o expedient_n the_o apostle_n conceive_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o this_o bless_a purpose_n they_o be_v two_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v short_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o other_o by_o a_o copious_a and_o most_o emphatical_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n he_o most_o earnest_o covet_v to_o have_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compact_a as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o or_o into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o particle_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o q._n d._n the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o much_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n compact_v make_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o by_o love_n they_o do_v firm_o cohere_v and_o cleave_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o supposeable_a they_o shall_v all_o agree_v to_o quit_v their_o religion_n at_o once_o but_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o add_v another_o thing_n that_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2._o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o several_a expression_n that_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o descripton_a of_o such_o a_o faith_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o the_o apprehensive_a principle_n 1._o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v viz._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o under_o that_o name_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 13.11_o and_o familar_o by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 16.25_o epes_n 3.3_o 9_o col._n 1.26_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n which_o sometime_o he_o slight_v especial_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o love_n as_o with_o they_o it_o most_o eminent_o be_v tho'_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o love_n edify_v chap._n 8.1_o sometime_o as_o here_o he_o make_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o outvie_v they_o herein_o intimate_v that_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o go_v over_o
a_o form_v design_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o such_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v reason_v with_o though_o it_o be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n to_o talk_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o reason_n with_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o altogether_o unatoneable_a will_v nothing_o divert_v you_o from_o this_o pursuit_n if_o any_o thing_n what_o will_n what_o more_o gentle_a thing_n than_o our_o destruction_n do_v you_o seek_v or_o will_v content_v you_o be_v it_o our_o communion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o recommend_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o and_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n if_o all_o be_v like_o you_o under_o what_o notion_n be_v we_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n incarnate_a devil_n tho'_o that_o text_n do_v not_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o have_v too_o much_o of_o devil_n in_o they_o to_o be_v participant_n in_o a_o communion_n that_o can_v seem_v desirable_a or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v grateful_a to_o serious_a christian_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n i_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n as_o what_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o with_o who_o i_o will_v associate_v myself_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o approach_v those_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o be_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o declare_v their_o union_n with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n with_o the_o emmanuel_n god_n most_o near_o approach_v we_o god_n with_o we_o collect_v and_o gather_v we_o in_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o common_a centre_n whence_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n all_o enliven_a by_o that_o spirit_n and_o form_v by_o it_o unto_o all_o kindness_n benignity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n with_o what_o significancy_n can_v i_o do_v so_o tho'_o i_o be_v never_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o external_a form_n and_o mode_n myself_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v if_o apparent_a i_o must_v cast_v in_o my_o lot_n and_o join_v myself_o with_o they_o be_v they_o general_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o fill_v they_o with_o malignity_n with_o mischievous_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n towards_o many_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o form_n and_o mode_n and_o who_o decline_v they_o only_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o their_o bless_a glorious_a redeemer_n i_o know_v many_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o animosity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o disaffect_v mind_n towards_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o indefensible_a injustice_n if_o they_o charge_v the_o innocent_a or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o be_v guilty_a if_o their_o own_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o enable_v their_o taint_a vicious_a imagination_n to_o create_v its_o object_n or_o so_o to_o disguise_v and_o false_o clothe_v it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o such_o to_o themselves_o as_o whereupon_o they_o may_v more_o plausible_o pour_v out_o their_o fury_n i_o say_v beside_o that_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o vindictive_a spirit_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o &_o c_o how_o unlike_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o even_o in_o die_a agony_n he_o breathe_v forth_o these_o word_n and_o his_o soul_n almost_o at_o once_o father_n forgive_v they_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n how_o unlike_a be_v that_o aptness_n to_o the_o retaliate_a of_o injury_n to_o the_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o renown_a calvin_n discover_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o bullinger_n speak_v of_o luther_n severity_n towards_o he_o if_o luther_n a_o thousand_o time_n say_v he_o call_v i_o devil_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o passage_n both_o bishop_n morton_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o the_o former_a say_v he_o herein_o speak_v so_o calm_o so_o placid_o so_o indulgent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o humanity_n itself_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o such_o retaliation_n be_v what_o paganism_n itself_o have_v declaim_v against_o 2._o against_o maxim_n tyr._n dissert_n 2._o a_o note_a philosopher_n urge_v that_o against_o it_o that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v suggest_v to_o christian_n somewhat_o so_o prudential_a as_o may_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o even_o that_o of_o self-love_n that_o then_o the_o evil_n must_v perpetual_o circulate_v and_o so_o must_v again_o and_o again_o return_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o indeed_o if_o that_o must_v be_v the_o measure_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o 3.9_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o c._n 3.9_o and_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n rail_v for_o rail_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o once_o begin_v can_v by_o that_o rule_n never_o find_v a_o end_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n what_o may_v be_v most_o hopeful_o do_v &_o c_o the_o endeavour_n of_o have_v our_o heart_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n will_v sure_o do_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o any_o the_o most_o private_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v his_o sphere_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n towards_o fellow-christans_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o our_o principle_n sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o 2._o that_o other_o expedient_a the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n possess_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a efficacious_a practical_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n and_o tho'_o this_o be_v the_o more_o important_a part_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o need_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n swell_v to_o a_o bulk_n too_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o by_o speak_v large_o to_o it_o althô_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o name_v but_o it_o be_v describe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o great_a emphasis_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n such_o as_o whereby_o 1._o our_o understanding_n be_v due_o enlighten_v so_o as_o mental_o to_o entertain_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n 1._o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o this_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o again_o as_o whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o practical_o and_o vital_o to_o
now_o let_v i_o propound_v a_o few_o incentives_n to_o blow_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o die_a ember_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o our_o soul_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n true_o unless_o he_o know_v god_n true_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o therefore_o examine_v what_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v of_o god_n especial_o what_o practical_a knowledge_n it_o be_v clear_a practical_a gospel_n knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v save_v and_o bring_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v knowledge_n that_o transform_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o this_o be_v a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n ephes_n 4.21_o 22._o this_o be_v a_o justify_v knowledge_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n isa_n 53.11_o philip._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v our_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n teach_v all_o thing_n 27._o joh._n 6.46_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o this_o principal_o teach_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n to_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o his_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n now_o when_o we_o clear_o see_v and_o due_o consider_v this_o our_o heart_n be_v marvellous_o draw_v out_o in_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o true_o love_v he_o o_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o attend_v and_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o the_o most_o transcendent_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o carnal_a heart_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o to_o the_o end_n read_v and_o mind_n that_o scripture_n well_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v never_o see_v in_o their_o excellency_n without_o the_o help_n of_o telescope_n and_o perspective_n glass_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o dimness_n of_o our_o sight_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o set_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n as_o moses_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n whereby_o he_o gain_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n or_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n upon_o tabor_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o from_o that_o excellent_a glory_n or_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o rapture_n 2._o a_o second_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o lovely_a object_n in_o the_o world_n 17._o psal_n 119.68_o mat._n 19.16_o 17._o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o good_a and_o goodness_n for_o which_o reason_n our_o saviour_n say_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n if_o we_o love_v a_o drop_n of_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o ocean_n 10._o psal_n 36.7_o 8.9_o 10._o many_o ocean_n in_o god_n happy_a he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v pure_o good_a without_o mixture_n infinite_o good_a without_o measure_n absolute_o good_a without_o dependency_n communicable_o good_a without_o failure_n eternal_o good_a without_o end_n say_v the_o school_n therefore_o most_o amiable_a o_o consider_v this_o and_o this_o good_a this_o god_n be_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o may_v every_o believer_n say_v o_o let_v this_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o this_o good_a 3._o examine_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o strong_a thy_o faith_n be_v the_o strong_a thy_o love_n be_v gal._n 5.8_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o try_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n he_o say_v by_o it_o we_o love_v jesus_n christ_n though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o we_o love_v he_o by_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a glorious_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 8._o joh._n aug._n tract_n 7._o in_o 1_o joh._n faith_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o chief_a root_n of_o all_o operation_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o love_a god_n without_o believe_v bern._n bern._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n god_n do_v not_o put_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o into_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o love_v what_o make_v the_o saint_n not_o value_v worldly_a treasure_n and_o delight_n what_o make_v they_o love_n not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n what_o make_v they_o so_o wonderful_a in_o their_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n by_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eye_n on_o earth_n 27._o heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o their_o spirituality_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o remote_a distance_n such_o a_o faith_n do_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v be_v ravish_v by_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o ravish_v with_o that_o eye_n cant._n 4.9_o 4._o consider_v that_o god_n best_o deserve_v thy_o love_n all_o the_o world_n can_v vie_v with_o god_n in_o love_v we_o therefore_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rival_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a and_o a_o amaze_a thing_n how_o the_o glorious_a god_n shall_v so_o far_o be_v provoke_v by_o such_o rival_n and_o bear_v so_o long_o of_o this_o he_o complain_v severe_o in_o his_o people_n of_o old_a 32._o jer._n 2.5_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 31_o 32._o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o that_o one_o chapter_n for_o instance_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o silly_a idol_n or_o other_o court_v all_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o do_v any_o man_n any_o good_a nor_o can_v it_o but_o hurt_n by_o love_v they_o they_o can_v love_v we_o again_o they_o can_v save_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n they_o can_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o cry_v 2.28_o jer._n 2.28_o no_o more_o than_o baal_n do_v his_o priest_n 1_o king_n 18.26_o our_o love_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o they_o distress_n we_o but_o help_v we_o not_o like_a summer-brook_n that_o be_v dry_a when_o we_o most_o need_v they_o job_n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o what_o say_v you_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n best_o deserve_v your_o love_n what_o be_v there_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o you_o you_o owe_v he_o not_o only_o for_o your_o blessing_n but_o for_o your_o be_v you_o stand_v indebt_v to_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n for_o all_o in_o hand_n and_o hope_n and_o how_o many_o grow_v fat_a and_o wanton_a under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 32._o deut._n 32._o yea_o jeshurun_n kick_v at_o his_o bowel_n and_o beat_v the_o breast_n that_o feed_v they_o strange_a degenerate_a brat_n 3.1_o isa_n 1.2_o 3._o jer._n 3.1_o so_o far_o that_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o continue_v love_v they_o still_o and_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v after_o stray_a sheep_n that_o of_o themselves_o will_v never_o return_v without_o fetch_v will_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o thou_o idolize_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n no_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kindness_n of_o god_n only_o think_v on_o it_o 5._o consider_v if_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n true_o and_o keep_v thyself_o in_o his_o love_n thy_o heart_n will_v cease_v to_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o creature_n and_o they_o will_v be_v dead_a to_o thou_o gal._n 6.14_o si_fw-mi cor_fw-la amore_fw-la christi_fw-la inardescit_fw-la omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la vilescit_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v contemptible_a to_o one_o that_o true_o love_n god_n phil._n 3.8_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o star_n vanish_v and_o when_o it_o shine_v upon_o a_o fire_n it_o put_v the_o fire_n out_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n
such_o a_o headship_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o it_o must_v they_o think_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o grandeur_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v the_o head_n of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o then_o forgo_v the_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sacred_o retain_v not_o only_o because_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o general_a be_v to_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o turn_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n they_o will_v therefore_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o act_v all_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n they_o say_v be_v visible_a and_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o be_v any_o other_o way_n visible_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o union_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v and_o be_v unite_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o circumstance_n and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n himself_o they_o know_v not_o that_o without_o a_o supreme_a head_n present_a in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n even_o those_o concern_v himself_o which_o they_o vain_o pretend_v unto_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o society_n so_o foolish_o order_v as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hereon_o they_o conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o fâ—le_a head_n of_o the_o church_n another_o they_o must_v have_v for_o these_o ends._n and_o this_o be_v their_o pope_n such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o they_o give_v all_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o rule_n to_o he_o also_o but_o here_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o use_v against_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n who_o character_n and_o employ_v be_v at_o large_a describe_v rev._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o this_o head_n those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a light_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n as_o its_o head_n and_o hereon_o their_o mind_n become_v destitute_a of_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n continual_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n and_o through_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o himself_o appoint_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o they_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o sâ—â—â—teth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o frame_v this_o idol_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n so_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v as_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o idol_n be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n become_v spiritual_o sensible_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n exert_v itself_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o unity_n order_n peace_n and_o edification_n until_o that_o be_v do_v a_o pope_n or_o something_o like_o he_o will_v be_v think_v necessary_a unto_o these_o ends._n but_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o horrid_a deform_a image_n make_v of_o so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a a_o head_n all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v any_o thing_n more_o unlike_a christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o worse_a figure_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o nothing_o not_o great_a nothing_o common_a nothing_o not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n vicegerent_n a_o vice-god_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n unto_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n endue_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n with_o other_o ascription_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n innumerable_a whereon_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o soul_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o other_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o the_o dragon_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o evil_a servant_n that_o beat_v his_o fellow-servant_n the_o adulterer_n of_o a_o meretricious_a and_o false_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n already_o in_o his_o word_n will_v ere_o long_o give_v it_o its_o ultimate_a issue_n in_o his_o own_o glorious_a person_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a idol_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v evident_a wherein_o lie_v the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n from_o be_v inveagle_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n will_v keep_v they_o unto_o the_o truth_n herein_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v so_o do_v and_o if_o once_o they_o decline_v from_o this_o in_o any_o instance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a so_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o worship_n which_o do_v not_o derive_v immediate_o from_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v dispose_v to_o admit_v of_o another_o guide_n and_o head_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o sect_n v._o again_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n concern_v it_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v sundry_a description_n give_v of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v relation_n unto_o christ_n with_o his_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o valuation_n of_o it_o do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a yea_o his_o great_a design_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o this_o therefore_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n but_o what_o that_o glory_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o plain_o declare_v this_o glory_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o union_n unto_o christ_n his_o presence_n with_o it_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n unto_o it_o the_o clothing_n of_o it_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o its_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n unto_o
conscientious_a respect_n unto_o it_o force_n and_o fear_v rule_v all_o this_o be_v that_o discipline_n in_o who_o execution_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v shed_v that_o wherein_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o it_o do_v subsist_v and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o wise_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o they_o for_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v become_v a_o herd_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v or_o rule_v any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abide_v till_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v liberty_n sect_n vii_o unto_o the_o forego_n particular_a instance_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v indeed_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v a_o root-bearing_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o belong_v unto_o this_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v comprise_v in_o its_o communion_n the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.10_o his_o body_n his_o spouse_n or_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o holy_a mystical_a society_n purchase_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o those_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v hence_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o body_n with_o its_o head_n be_v mystical_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n both_o these_o constitute_v one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n one_o mystical-body_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n between_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o equal_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n have_v both_o of_o they_o effectual_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o church_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o temporary_a state_n participant_a somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o somewhat_o of_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o church_n even_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a effect_n next_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o production_n of_o its_o head_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n will_v extend_v themselves_o unto_o here_o below_o but_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o state_n be_v visible_a only_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v perfect_o see_v and_o know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v it_o obscure_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o according_a unto_o our_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v among_o those_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v they_o can_v see_v no_o reality_n nor_o beauty_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o upon_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o any_o concernment_n in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o with_o mysterious_a artifices_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v unto_o their_o own_o incredible_a secular_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o boast_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o destroy_v other_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o have_v form_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o detestable_a image_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o own_o and_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o whole_a society_n there_o be_v no_o one_o real_a christian_a grace_n require_v nor_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o only_o a_o outside_n profession_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o express_o contend_v a_o society_n unite_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n whereby_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n constitute_v that_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v compact_v in_o itself_o by_o horrid_a bond_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ambition_n worldly_a domination_n and_o avarice_n a_o catholic_n church_n open_o wicked_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o in_o its_o state_n cruel_a oppressive_a and_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n innumerable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o moloch_n that_o have_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_n when_o their_o cruel_a stepmother_n pity_v they_o not_o and_o when_o their_o pretend_a ghostly_a father_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o their_o blood_n still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o this_o idolatrous_a generation_n yet_o be_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n press_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o so_o many_o sophistical_a artifices_fw-la through_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v propose_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a advantage_n and_o impose_v ofttimes_o on_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o can_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o mean_v before_o insist_v on_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o to_o discern_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o be_v in_o its_o power_n all_o the_o painting_n and_o dress_n of_o their_o deform_a image_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o its_o abominable_a filth_n will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o this_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o effectual_a experience_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n life_n and_o sweetness_n hereof_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o head_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o grow_v
up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n despise_v this_o image_n and_o dagon_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o this_o ark_n be_v bring_v in_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n sect_n viii_o in_o the_o far_o open_n of_o this_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n we_o shall_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a see_v great_a abomination_n at_o least_o that_o which_o do_v next_o ensue_v be_v scarce_o inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n a_o acknowledge_a verity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o unite_v in_o church_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o know_v unto_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n yea_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o officer_n in_o they_o mat._n 5.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v in_o special_a charge_n unto_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o hereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o therein_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o that_o efficacy_n and_o success_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o the_o way_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o propagate_v the_o faith_n be_v by_o diligent_a laborious_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n with_o patience_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o suffering_n on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o power_n in_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o exemplary_a unto_o mankind_n it_o be_v true_a their_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o be_v long_o since_o lease_v howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v incumbent_a in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n on_o all_o church_n yea_o on_o all_o believer_n as_o they_o have_v providential_a call_v unto_o it_o and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_n man_n in_o their_o chief_a good_a which_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o this_o notion_n of_o truth_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v appropriate_v by_o they_o unto_o themselves_o alone_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o belong_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n whatever_o be_v do_v unto_o this_o purpose_n by_o other_o they_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o primitive_a way_n of_o do_v it_o by_o personal_a preach_v suffering_n and_o holiness_n will_v the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v this_o work_n or_o way_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n know_v no_o other_o no_o other_o become_v the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o have_v success_n no_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o way_n of_o it_o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v the_o truth_n be_v deny_v shall_v the_o work_n be_v whole_o and_o avowed_o lay_v aside_o neither_o will_v this_o please_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o their_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o dismal_a image_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o horrible_a reproach_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v indeed_o provide_v a_o double_a paint_n for_o the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o first_o be_v the_o constant_a consult_v of_o some_o person_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v congregatio_fw-la de_fw-la propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o counsel_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o consultation_n christendom_n have_v long_o grieve_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o send_v of_o missionary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o a_o surcharge_n of_o friar_n from_o their_o over_o numerous_a fraternity_n upon_o their_o errand_n into_o remote_a nation_n but_o the_o real_a image_n itself_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o inquisition_n 3._o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o they_o design_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n and_o promote_v christian_a religion_n and_o if_o hell_n itself_o can_v invent_v a_o more_o deform_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o work_n which_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v thus_o have_v they_o in_o the_o first_o way_n carry_v christian_a religion_n into_o the_o indies_n especial_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o call_v first_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o spaniard_n all_o those_o country_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n but_o christ_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o his_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n he_o dispossess_v none_o of_o they_o of_o their_o temporal_a right_n or_o enjoyment_n nor_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o foot_n breadth_n of_o inheritance_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o grant_n the_o spanish_a catholic_n propagate_v the_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o kill_v and_o murder_v many_o million_o of_o innocent_a person_n as_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v more_o than_o be_v alive_a in_o europe_n in_o any_o one_o age._n and_o this_o savage_a cruelty_n have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n detestable_a among_o all_o that_o remain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o exercise_n of_o reason_n some_o few_o slavish_a brute_n be_v bring_v by_o force_n to_o submit_v unto_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o deform_a image_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o holy_a command_n whereunto_o they_o apply_v that_o voice_n to_o peter_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o eat_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v so_o have_v they_o deal_v with_o those_o poor_a nation_n who_o they_o have_v devour_v but_o blood_n murder_n and_o unjust_a war_n as_o all_o war_n be_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n with_o persecution_n begin_v in_o cain_n who_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manife_a to_o destroy_v these_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spirit_n extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n heart_n and_o way_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a character_n of_o a_o derivation_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n than_o force_n and_o blood_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o image_n the_o next_o way_n use_v by_o they_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v the_o inquisition_n so_o much_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v know_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o give_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o open_v like_o cacus_n den_n and_o discover_v to_o be_v the_o great_a arsenal_n of_o cruelty_n the_o most_o dreadful_a shambles_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o engine_n which_o have_v supply_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n until_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v the_o faith_n
exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o fast_v godly_a sorrow_n daily_o renew_v repentance_n with_o a_o continual_a watch_n against_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v principal_o that_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o conflict_n that_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o kill_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o of_o kill_v other_o man_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o another_o original_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o necessity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o she_o pretend_v high_o unto_o it_o above_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n the_o mortification_n of_o their_o devotionist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o plead_v to_o draw_v unwary_a soul_n over_o unto_o their_o superstition_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pretence_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o have_v therefore_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o 1._o they_o place_v the_o eminency_n and_o height_n of_o it_o in_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o pretend_a retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v be_v have_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o without_o the_o least_o real_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o these_o monastic_a votary_n but_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o the_o least_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o commend_v under_o this_o name_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o severity_n therein_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n promote_a the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o evangelical_n grace_n for_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v and_o use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o multiply_v confession_n to_o priest_n irregular_a ridiculous_a fast_n penance_n self-macerations_a of_o the_o body_n unlawful_a vow_n self-devised_n rule_v of_o discipline_n and_o habit_n with_o the_o like_a trinket_n innumerable_a hence_o whatever_o their_o design_n be_v they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o aaron_n say_v of_o his_o idol_n i_o cast_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o only_o a_o image_n of_o mortification_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o so_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o have_v form_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o mortification_n on_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v design_v unto_o that_o end_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a thereby_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o the_o mortification_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o substitute_v in_o its_o room_n and_o embrace_v by_o such_o as_o have_v never_o attain_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o the_o real_a mortification_n of_o sin_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v good_a work_n the_o second_o evangelical_n duty_n whereof_o they_o boast_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n according_a unto_o man_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o but_o their_o principle_n their_o nature_n their_o motive_n their_o use_n their_o end_n be_v all_o declare_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o what_o may_v seem_v material_o the_o same_o in_o those_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o unbeliever_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o they_o be_v in_o they_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n insist_o upon_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n yet_o be_v they_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o influence_n unto_o the_o ju-stification_a of_o sinner_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o work_n evangelical_o good_a perform_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o before_o free_o justify_v unto_o these_o good_a work_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v lay_v a_o vehement_a claim_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n of_o they_o and_o pleader_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o a_o deform_a image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o so_o far_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o to_o render_v they_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o have_v confine_v they_o partly_o unto_o act_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n partly_o unto_o those_o of_o charity_n and_o principal_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o be_v the_o building_n of_o monastery_n nunnery_n and_o such_o pretend_a religious_a house_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n and_o debauchery_n they_o make_v they_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n above_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o condignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n make_v it_o of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n with_o many_o other_o defile_v imagination_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v from_o these_o principle_n and_o for_o these_o end_n be_v utter_o foreign_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a or_o evangelical_n obedience_n but_o have_v as_o in_o other_o case_n lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a believer_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v portray_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n itself_o which_o god_n willing_a shall_v ensue_v in_o another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o shadow_n which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o yet_o their_o establishment_n against_o all_o plea_n pretence_n and_o force_v for_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o gospel-truth_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n
day_n you_o can_v indeed_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o your_o darkness_n may_v be_v much_o more_o dispel_v and_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o darkness_n remain_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v power_n the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o want_n of_o great_a light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n disconsolateness_n and_o confusion_n how_o little_o do_v you_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v you_o get_v beyond_o the_o surface_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n how_o far_o from_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o discern_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o height_n of_o love_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o admiration_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a you_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o warfare_n it_o be_v dangerous_a fight_v in_o the_o dark_a especial_o with_o a_o enemy_n that_o fight_v best_a there_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a way_n the_o less_o of_o light_n be_v in_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o keep_v this_o way_n for_o shame_n be_v not_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o let_v it_o very_o much_o humble_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o small_a progress_n you_o have_v make_v in_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a advantage_n you_o have_v have_v of_o improvement_n 2._o compare_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o excellency_n and_o this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o grow_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a how_o restless_a be_v their_o mind_n how_o endless_a their_o inquiry_n the_o far_o they_o go_v the_o more_o they_o be_v puz'led_a and_o after_o long_a study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o full_o understand_v nothing_o that_o wise_a king_n of_o israel_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o employ_v his_o large_a understanding_n about_o humane_a knowledge_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n exceed_o vex_v and_o disappoint_v eccles_n 1_o 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n he_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n understand_v how_o to_o have_v his_o guilt_n remove_v his_o heart_n renew_v his_o conscience_n calm_v his_o soul_n secure_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n both_o because_o of_o its_o certainty_n and_o because_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o fullness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v know_v here_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quiet_a the_o better_a christ_n be_v understand_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n that_o understand_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o your_o own_o part_n and_o understanding_n man_n of_o the_o great_a natural_a capacity_n have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a mistake_n and_o the_o foole_v error_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v embrace_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v proud_a god_n thwart_v they_o and_o their_o pride_n blind_v they_o in_o your_o ordinary_a secular_a affair_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o confide_v in_o your_o own_o wisdom_n but_o even_o here_o you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n certain_o then_o when_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o sharp_a understanding_n have_v need_n of_o illumination_n from_o above_o you_o must_v indeed_o be_v fool_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 18._o a_o sight_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o weakness_n must_v make_v and_o keep_v you_o very_o humble_a such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 4._o heedful_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o infose_v and_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principal_a subject_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a of_o his_o office_n prophetital_a priestly_n kingly_a of_o his_o benefit_n justification_n adoption_n regeneration_n strong_a consolation_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o conarer_fw-la in_o animos_fw-la summâ_fw-la vi_fw-la inserere_fw-la infigere_fw-la infulcire_fw-la amorem_fw-la amorem_fw-la autem_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la ardorem_fw-la potius_fw-la literarum_fw-la verè_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la conarer_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la illas_fw-la extimulare_fw-la ad_fw-la perscrutandum_fw-la animare_fw-la ad_fw-la medirandum_fw-la nocturrâ_fw-la versandum_fw-la manu_fw-la versandum_fw-la diurnâ_fw-la ad_fw-la insenescendum_fw-la aâ—_n immoriendum_fw-la denique_fw-la quanta_fw-la maximâ_fw-la possem_fw-la uâ—â—â—mentiâ_fw-la inflammare_fw-la mart._n dorpiuâ—_n de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n p._n 6._o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o what_o he_o do_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o eye_v his_o church_n good_a in_o both_o it_o inform_v you_o where_o christ_n be_v glorious_o present_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o accompany_v his_o own_o institution_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a efficacy_n oh_o study_v this_o gospel_n more_o take_v it_o in_o at_o your_o eye_n by_o read_v it_o at_o your_o ear_n by_o hear_v it_o nay_o receive_v it_o into_o your_o very_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o wâ—fe_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o look_v unto_o jesus_n himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v have_v all_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o prophet_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o he_o not_o only_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o give_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ey-salve_n to_o make_v we_o see_v prov._n 3_o 18_o and_o the_o more_o of_o this_o ey-salve_n we_o see_v the_o clear_a what_o kind_n of_o master_n will_v that_o be_v that_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o give_v part_n and_o capacity_n to_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o excellent_a christ_n be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o can_v give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o babe_n which_o be_v above_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o open_v the_o disciple_n understanding_n thâ—t_v they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.45_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v with_o timothy_n spirit_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 22._o that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o better_a instructor_n 6._o cry_v for_o more_o knowledge_n and_o eye_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n that_o understand_v more_o than_o his_o teacher_n that_o have_v great_a understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o 100_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v._o 33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n have_v reason_n to_o beg_v for_o more_o and_o â—hat_n which_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o give_v wisdom_n liberal_o without_o upbraid_v and_o likewise_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1_o 17._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o which_o also_o can_v more_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2_o
9_o 10._o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o earthly_a parent_n bread_n to_o their_o hungry_a child_n take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v this_o holy_a spirit_n deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o guidance_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o far_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o glorify_v christ_n joh._n 16_o 14._o by_o cause_v you_o to_o see_v more_o of_o his_o beauty_n more_o of_o his_o glory_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n v._o 2._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o broach_v of_o heresy_n have_v strike_v at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n arrius_n of_o old_a deny_v his_o godhead_n eutyches_n his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n pelagius_n oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o antichrist_n will_v fain_o banish_v his_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n you_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v not_o like_a child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o will_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 13_o 14._o 8._o abstain_v from_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n these_o put_v out_o the_o soul_n eyâ—_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n these_o lust_n be_v call_v deceitful_a and_o foolish_a lust_n for_o they_o make_v mere_a fool_n of_o those_o that_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o clean_a your_o heart_n be_v from_o pride_n envy_n passion_n malice_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n the_o clear_a will_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4_o 22_o 23._o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o then_o add_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o col._n 3_o 5_o 10._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n solomon_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shâ—ll_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13_o 20._o value_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a company_n and_o like_o they_o best_o when_o they_o show_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o most_o of_o all_o manifest_a that_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o improvement_n may_v saint_n make_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o consolation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v â—ne_a to_o â—â—other_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o strong_a especial_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n themselves_o by_o iâ—â—â—â—ing_v light_n to_o other_o will_v find_v then_o own_o light_n increase_v 7._o ego_fw-la ex_fw-la corum_fw-la numero_fw-la i_o essâ—_n profiteor_fw-la qui_fw-la scribunt_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la &_o scribendo_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 7._o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o widow_n oil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o the_o more_o it_o be_v augment_v 10._o let_v your_o end_n in_o desire_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v right_a not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v paâ—â—_n up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o admire_v by_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v bâ—_n more_o admire_v and_o esteem_v by_o you_o if_o knowledge_n pull_v you_o up_o you_o â—re_n not_o real_o great_a and_o grow_v but_o only_o swell_v and_o disease_v temp._n apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la humilis_fw-la ad_fw-la superbos_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la superbia_fw-la non_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la sed_fw-la tumour_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la tume_n videtur_fw-la magâ—â—â—sed_v non_fw-la est_fw-la saâ—_n num_fw-la augustin_n serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr temp._n as_o a_o father_n observe_v superbia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnitude_n sed_fw-la tumour_n more_o talent_n will_v be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n if_o you_o ask_v more_o that_o you_o may_v improve_v they_o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o that_o your_o love_n may_v grow_v more_o ardent_a and_o that_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n christ_n may_v know_v the_o pre-eminence_n long_o to_o know_v he_o better_o that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v more_o perfect_o cleanse_v both_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v hard_a after_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v and_o improvement_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n know_v and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v large_o first_o of_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n you_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v needs_o he_o also_o without_o hope_n and_o with_o we_o god_n in_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v such_o pray_v consider_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o serious_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v reason_n still_o to_o slight_v he_o much_o good_a have_v be_v tell_v you_o concern_v he_o and_o none_o but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n can_v suggest_v and_o a_o foolish_a heart_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_a still_o to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o christ_n call_v after_o you_o to_o this_o day_n though_o you_o have_v long_o reject_v he_o behold_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n prov._n 3.20_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a oh_o that_o at_o length_n you_o will_v he_o prevail_v with_o to_o come_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o 1._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o very_a must_v of_o you_o upon_o your_o return_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o fault_n and_o obtain_v your_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o debt_n and_o cross_v your_o score_n cancel_v your_o bond_n though_o you_o debt_n amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o talent_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o infirmity_n though_o â—ever_o so_o soul_n and_o loathsome_a and_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3_o 12._o and_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n apprehend_v he_o and_o gracious_o receive_v he_o who_o do_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n iâ—_n tâ—e_v apostle_n have_v ransack_v all_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v find_v a_o worse_a â—rue_a theâ—_n those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o fornicatour_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v first_o and_o save_v afterward_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o the_o very_o worst_a to_o come_v to_o this_o gracious_a this_o mighty_a saviour_n 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v himself_o to_o you_o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v shall_v be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o wooâ—d_v you_o be_v solicit_v to_o give_v your_o conâ—ent_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o bâ—â—_n match_n of_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o he_o be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v you_o oh_o wonder_n at_o his_o condescend_v love_n wonder_v at_o your_o own_o madness_n in_o stand_v out_o and_o present_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o jesus_n say_v lord_n we_o repent_v we_o believe_v help_v thâ—â—_n our_o and_z â—â—belief_n and_o heal_v the_o impenitency_n and_o â—ardness_n of_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a to_o the_o
complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o weakness_n and_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v much_o safe_a than_o innocent_a adam_n in_o paradise_n because_o christ_n have_v engage_v for_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o none_o shâ—â—â—_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o such_o hand_n they_o must_v need_v be_v safe_a indeed_o 7._o improve_v this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o joh._n 16.7_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n comfort_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n christ_n your_o consolation_n then_o will_v be_v strong_a if_o you_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o you_o heb._n 6.18_o you_o that_o be_v saint_n well_o may_v you_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n since_o by_o he_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n peace_n he_o have_v leave_v you_o for_o a_o legacy_n a_o peace_n that_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a outward_a trouble_n a_o comfort_n that_o most_o abound_v when_o suffering_n be_v most_o abundant_a 2_o cor._n 1.5_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n how_o strong_a be_v his_o hand_n how_o tender_a his_o heart_n how_o unchangeable_a his_o kindness_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o 8._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n enemy_n he_o be_v above_o their_o match_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o know_v it_o they_o can_v hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o at_o last_o be_v disappoint_v and_o worsted_n for_o christ_n will_v reign_v till_o all_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.13_o julian_n the_o emperor_n want_v neither_o policy_n nor_o valour_n nor_o a_o arm_a power_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n give_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o vicisti_fw-la galliaee_fw-la o_o galilean_a so_o he_o call_v christ_n thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o stout_a and_o proud_a of_o the_o church_n adversary_n christian_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v bold_a fellow_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o blow_n on_o his_o very_a eye_n this_o affront_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v long_o and_o what_o a_o deadly_a stroke_n will_v this_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n at_o last_o return_n 679-b_a mirabili_fw-la modo_fw-la fit_a dum_fw-la mors_fw-la christum_fw-la devorat_fw-la devoratur_fw-la dum_fw-la occidit_fw-la occiditur_fw-la dum_fw-la vincit_fw-la vincitur_fw-la luther_n tom._n 4._o p._n 679-b_a 9_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o death_n he_o have_v grapple_v with_o death_n and_o have_v be_v to_o hard_a for_o it_o he_o have_v take_v away_o its_o sting_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n cause_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n have_v eye_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n insult_v over_o this_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o grave_a into_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o use_v luther_n expression_n mors_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquavitae_fw-la death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o die_a christian_a when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o may_v say_v then_o with_o laurentius_n noâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o night_n of_o death_n have_v no_o darkness_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o light_n that_o be_v everlasting_a 10._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o eternity_n so_o vast_a and_o endless_a a_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v of_o a_o amaze_a consideration_n and_o when_o â—â—ce_n in_o eternity_n thâ—â—â—_n be_v no_o correct_v of_o mistake_n look_v therefore_o unto_o jesus_n 〈…〉_o prove_v you_o and_o to_o keep_v you_o sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o when_o time_n be_v just_o come_v to_o a_o end_n behold_v your_o lord_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n himself_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v you_o into_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v none_o already_o as_o your_o forerunner_n nay_o as_o your_o representative_a and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n heb._n 6.20_o do_v you_o glad_o follow_v he_o as_o know_v that_o when_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o your_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v you_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n quest_n how_o may_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n support_v we_o in_o all_o worldly_a distraction_n sermon_n xiii_o psalm_n xcvii_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o involve_v and_o confuse_a that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v man_n of_o wisdom_n great_o perplex_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o almost_o sink_v into_o discouragement_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o furnish_v and_o fortify_v with_o grace_n will_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o subject_a to_o discomposure_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o feel_v peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v into_o they_o from_o the_o remembrance_n and_o sweet_a consideration_n of_o a_o god_n above_o what_o good_a man_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o tolerable_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o or_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n while_o he_o observe_v the_o scentrick_a and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o thing_n below_o the_o restlessness_n tumbling_n and_o toss_n of_o the_o world_n desirable_a comfort_n and_o delight_v blast_v in_o a_o moment_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n break_v in_o with_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n order_n quite_o subvert_v law_n violate_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o they_o turn_v against_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o peaceable_a in_o a_o land_n and_o all_o thing_n indeed_o turn_v upside_o down_o wickedness_n rampant_a and_o religion_n oppress_v the_o spurious_a brood_n of_o babylon_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o the_o fine_a gold_n be_v esteem_v as_o earthen_a pitcher_n yea_o break_a potsherd_n and_o so_o throw_v upon_o dunghill_n or_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o fill_v full_a with_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v soon_o break_v his_o heart_n do_v he_o not_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o firm_o believe_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n a_o unseen_a hand_n which_o steady_o and_o prudent_o guide_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n keep_v up_o a_o beautiful_a order_n where_o reason_n can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o at_o ataxy_n and_o confusion_n those_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v find_v that_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o gracious_a preson_n have_v prove_v to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o hard_a a_o knot_n as_o they_o have_v go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o untie_n of_o it_o and_o to_o other_o it_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o furious_a and_o violent_a temptation_n as_o have_v almost_o trip_v up_o their_o heel_n and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n holy_a asaph_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o conclude_v he_o have_v in_o vain_a cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocence_n but_o if_o we_o will_v repair_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n our_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v revive_v our_o spirit_n reduce_v our_o soul_n into_o their_o right_a frame_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o due_a composure_n when_o the_o scene_n of_o affair_n be_v most_o ruffle_a to_o entertain_v you_o with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o choice_n and_o seasonable_a subject_n be_v the_o work_n allot_v i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o question_n now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v
in_o all_o as_o that_o they_o leave_v almost_o no_o place_n for_o second_o cause_n thus_o poor_a creature_n be_v they_o divide_v among_o themselves_o have_v their_o understanding_n miserable_o darken_v but_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_n yea_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a sect_n platonist_n stoic_n pythagorean_n do_v own_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n and_o so_o do_v the_o poet_n also_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n the_o learned_a plato_n seneca_n tully_n with_o many_o other_o subscribe_v thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v god_n the_o rector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v express_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o master_n in_o a_o ship_n who_o do_v command_v rule_n direct_v steer_v and_o turn_v it_o what_o way_n and_o to_o what_o port_n he_o himself_o think_v good_a but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o i_o pass_v on_o 2._o second_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v abound_v wâ—th_a testimony_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o punish_v the_o world_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o to_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o with_o a_o flood_n he_o take_v care_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v yea_o and_o some_o of_o all_o the_o general_a species_n of_o animal_n too_o that_o so_o seed_n may_v be_v continue_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n which_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o eminent_a instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o its_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n beside_o that_o attend_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n job_n 5_o 9_o god_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n he_o give_v rain_n sâ—nd_v water_n set_v upon_o high_a those_o that_o be_v low_a disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a take_v they_o in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o carry_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a headlong_o isa_n 45._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n psal_n 34_o 16_o 17._o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o distress_n ephes_n 1_o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n not_o only_o some_o thing_n those_o which_o be_v momentous_a and_o stupendous_a such_o as_o strike_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n but_o all_o thing_n all_o be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n dan._n 4_o 34_o 35._o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v count_v as_o nothing_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o mat._n 10_o 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v multiply_v i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o psal_n 103_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o but_o further_o consider_v 3._o three_o god_n have_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o the_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o own_n of_o a_o god_n to_o own_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v his_o right_n to_o govern_n be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n be_v the_o first_o high_a noble_a and_o incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v of_o all_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o order_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n therefore_o it_o please_v his_o great_a creator_n to_o put_v the_o lordship_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a rule_n due_a to_o god_n who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o inexhaustible_a unfathomtable_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beside_o that_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o all_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v they_o and_o fashion_v they_o and_o see_v he_o make_v all_o see_v by_o his_o power_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n have_v the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n so_o as_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n and_o have_v not_o god_n much_o more_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n if_o a_o father_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o order_v his_o own_o family_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v question_v but_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v all_o the_o person_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o he_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o it_o do_v consist_v who_o can_v be_v so_o impudent_a and_o brutish_a so_o much_o sink_v below_o man_n and_o run_v so_o cross_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n as_o to_o deny_v he_o a_o right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v life_n it_o be_v high_o decorous_a every_o way_n fit_a that_o he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o power_n and_o goodness_n they_o own_o their_o continuance_n shall_v appoint_v they_o all_o their_o end_n and_o direct_v their_o step_n and_o cast_v their_o line_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n and_o over-rule_v all_o their_o action_n 4._o for_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o unhandsome_o reflect_v upon_o his_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o cause_v the_o least_o eclipse_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o before_o hint_v unto_o you_o though_o some_o man_n cheerful_o acknowledge_v a_o govern_n and_o overrule_a providence_n over_o humane_a action_n and_o affair_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o extend_v not_o its_o self_n to_o more_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n or_o to_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n jerom_n though_o a_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o he_o grant_v a_o general_a order_n and_o disposal_n how_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o fish_n shall_v breed_v and_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o how_o brute_n and_o creep_a thing_n shall_v gender_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v but_o he_o fanci_v it_o a_o solecism_n to_o debase_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n so_o low_a as_o to_o mind_n and_o order_v the_o breed_n and_o death_n of_o gnat_n or_o to_o concern_v himself_o about_o the_o number_n of_o fly_n and_o flea_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o many_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n or_o which_o among_o the_o small_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a for_o they_o do_v fancy_v this_o to_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o unbecoming_a of_o god_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o earthly_a potentate_n who_o take_v state_n upon_o they_o and_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o any_o but_o
because_o he_o can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o if_o thou_o make_v thy_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v he_o be_v there_o if_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o shall_v his_o hand_n lead_v thou_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v guide_v thou_o all_o thing_n be_v within_o his_o reach_n wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v there_o god_n be_v who_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o with_o every_o person_n he_o stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o may_v well_o guide_v they_o so_o to_o do_v will_v cost_v he_o no_o travel_n nor_o trouble_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o not_o out_o of_o he_o but_o in_o he_o 2._o god_n can_v easy_o govern_v the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o his_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o will_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v foolish_a creature_n and_o the_o strong_a be_v weak_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v frequent_o prove_v ungovernable_a to_o potent_a prince_n such_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v as_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o such_o tempest_n have_v rise_v as_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v nay_o that_o man_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v himself_o how_o often_o do_v his_o will_n rebel_n against_o his_o reason_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la his_o judgement_n see_v and_o vote_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o his_o will_n choose_v what_o be_v worse_o his_o sensual_a appetite_n belong_v for_o it_o and_o that_o must_v be_v gratify_v whatever_o the_o cost_n be_v we_o sometime_o see_v that_o wise_a man_n gracious_a and_o holy_a man_n can_v curb_v their_o own_o passion_n but_o they_o take_v heâ—d_v and_o hurry_v they_o into_o great_a and_o uncomely_a extravagancy_n but_o now_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n as_o he_o have_v a_o arm_n long_o enough_o to_o reach_v so_o strong_a enough_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o bind_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o girdle_n and_o stay_v its_o proud_a wave_n say_v hither_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o no_o further_o he_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o though_o it_o be_v more_o boisterous_a than_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o remainder_n thereof_o he_o shall_v restrain_v job_n have_v sundry_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n worthy_a of_o our_o remark_n job_n 26._o take_v some_o of_o they_o thus_o he_o hang_v the_o world_n upon_o nothing_o he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o then_o he_o close_v thus_o in_o verse_n 14._o lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o his_o thunder_n be_v great_a which_o discover_v the_o forest_n and_o make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la what_o then_o be_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n when_o god_n do_v but_o whisper_v a_o rebuke_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v like_o a_o moth_n what_o then_o can_v he_o do_v nay_o what_o can_v he_o nor_o do_v when_o he_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n in_o short_a his_o power_n be_v irresistible_a and_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n efficacious_a he_o can_v master_v all_o difficulty_n and_o conquer_v all_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v who_o shall_v let_v he_o he_o ask_v no_o leave_n he_o need_v no_o help_n he_o know_v no_o impediment_n mountain_n in_o his_o way_n become_v plain_n his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n 3._o three_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n his_o eye_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n he_o observe_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o way_n of_o man_n he_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o earth_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n the_o cabal_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o closert_n of_o particular_a person_n excellent_o do_v david_n set_v forth_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n psal_n 139._o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n and_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_z o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o he_o know_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o also_o what_o be_v in_o man_n all_o his_o goodness_n and_o all_o his_o wickedness_n all_o his_o contrivance_n purpose_n and_o design_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o do_v you_o ask_v who_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a jehovah_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o tri_v and_o possess_v the_o reins_o those_o be_v dark_a place_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n with_o they_o and_o discover_v those_o recess_n run_v through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o look_v into_o each_o nook_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o and_o see_v what_o lurk_v there_o what_o be_v do_v there_o o_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v with_o what_o diligence_n shall_v we_o keep_v our_o heart_n since_o god_n observe_v they_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n man_n may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o but_o god_n see_v their_o principle_n and_o to_o what_o they_o do_v incline_v they_o yea_o he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o how_o to_o affright_v it_o with_o terror_n and_o to_o allure_v it_o with_o kindness_n and_o persuade_v it_o with_o argument_n but_o likewise_o how_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o mend_v it_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v only_o debilitate_v and_o enfeeble_v it_o when_o set_v upon_o evil_a but_o also_o how_o confirm_v and_o fix_v and_o fortify_v it_o when_o carry_v out_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 4._o four_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n those_o that_o have_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v need_n be_v person_n of_o excellent_a and_o cool_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o but_o a_o small_a stock_n of_o patience_n they_o will_v soon_o put_v all_o into_o a_o flame_n that_o man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a family_n to_o manage_v will_v in_o that_o meet_a with_o trial_n and_o exercise_n enough_o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o a_o kingdom_n and_o unspeakable_o more_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n especial_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o degenerate_a world_n and_o how_o thing_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o sin_n make_v a_o entry_n into_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o it_o but_o do_v every_o day_n offer_v a_o thousand_o affront_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n angelical_a patience_n will_v soon_o tire_v and_o be_v spend_v and_o turn_v into_o such_o fury_n as_o will_v quick_o reduce_v all_o into_o a_o chaos_n there_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v he_o he_o will_v do_v immediate_a execution_n and_o sheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o malefactor_n but_o now_o to_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o speak_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o patience_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n though_o he_o be_v disobey_v abuse_v grieve_a vex_a press_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n even_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v lade_v with_o sheaf_n yet_o he_o spare_v and_o bear_v and_o wait_v how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n thereof_o he_o count_v that_o his_o strange_a work_n when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o his_o bowel_n do_v
concern_v than_o we_o be_v the_o church_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a motion_n and_o commotion_n antichrist_n and_o his_o jesuit_n be_v fish_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n but_o let_v we_o be_v comfort_v god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o more_o than_o we_o all_o be_v who_o shall_v speak_v his_o glory_n and_o live_v his_o praise_n and_o load_v his_o altar_n if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o endeavour_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n will_v atheist_n papist_n or_o profane_a person_n exalt_v and_o advance_v his_o honour_n as_o to_o this_o low_a world_n god_n stock_n of_o glory_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o his_o revenue_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o and_o will_v he_o not_o look_v after_o they_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v wise_o steer_v the_o course_n and_o carry_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n safe_a into_o its_o harbour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n embark_v he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nor_o his_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o if_o not_o to_o grave_v image_n than_o not_o to_o papist_n suppose_v those_o curse_a philistine_n shall_v take_v the_o ark_n yet_o know_v assure_o the_o captivate_v ark_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o dagon_n grave_v image_n and_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v fall_v before_o it_o 9_o last_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o the_o sceptre_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o fix_v his_o throne_n that_o he_o look_v with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n upon_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v as_o head_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o father_n as_o god_n from_o such_o a_o king_n as_o jesus_n and_o with_o what_o peace_n and_o delight_n may_v we_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n well_o may_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n say_v psal_n 149_o 2._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n from_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o may_v strong_o argue_v to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o she_o he_o become_v poor_a for_o she_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o she_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o she_o he_o bear_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o she_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n because_o it_o be_v for_o she_o and_o therefore_o question_v not_o but_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o govern_v she_o read_v and_o rejoice_v while_o you_o read_v that_o account_n give_v of_o he_o isa_n 9_o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n hereof_o it_o be_v add_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v to_o a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n in_o two_o particular_n first_o i_o exhort_v and_o advise_v you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o fetch_v support_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o sweet_a and_o precious_a truth_n the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v indeed_o very_o dark_a and_o tempestuous_a god_n be_v shake_v all_o nation_n special_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o perplexity_n and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n and_o hopeful_a expectation_n thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n and_o israel_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n we_o may_v now_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n isa_n 26_o 17_o 18._o like_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n the_o people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o all_o place_n be_v in_o soar_v trouble_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a full_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n carry_v as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v up_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o antichristian_a popish_a party_n be_v rampant_a and_o think_v they_o have_v the_o ball_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o shall_v now_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o let_v this_o support_v and_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v you_o that_o however_o thing_n go_v god_n still_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o make_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n subject_n such_o as_o have_v bow_v to_o his_o sceptre_n submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o fear_n if_o you_o have_v once_o kiss_v the_o son_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o homage_n you_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n then_o you_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n when_o you_o feel_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o roll_a and_o govern_v in_o your_o heart_n then_o may_v the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v cordial_a to_o you_o when_o you_o find_v that_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o kingdom_n within_o you_o and_o that_o you_o be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v firm_a grâ—â—nd_n of_o strong_a consolation_n and_o of_o quâ—â—â—â—â—e_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o dâ—y_n of_o god_n power_n and_o be_v the_o loyal_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n thâ—â—_n you_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o god_n court_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o his_o family_n and_o you_o may_v promise_v yourselves_o that_o he_o will_v careful_o look_v after_o you_o and_o gracious_o provide_v for_o you_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o they_o he_o have_v his_o chamber_n a_o strong_a tower_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o mercy_n those_o judgement_n prepare_v for_o deliverance_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o victory_n here_o and_o triumph_n hereafter_o but_o o_o the_o dreadful_a storm_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a of_o the_o world_n what_o thunderbolt_n will_v god_n assail_v they_o with_o that_o shall_v strike_v they_o down_o into_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v come_v christian_n make_v it_o out_o that_o you_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o enemy_n threaten_v you_o and_o danger_n face_n you_o and_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o side_n even_o then_o mercy_n shall_v compass_v you_o about_o 2._o heedful_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o govern_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n then_o may_v you_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v a_o well_o govern_v people_n when_o you_o wise_o rule_v your_o own_o spirit_n and_o order_v your_o own_o affection_n and_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o unto_o such_o god_n will_v show_v his_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n protect_v the_o subject_n so_o long_o as_o they_o
which_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o its_o temper_n be_v say_v to_o master_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o when_o another_o malice_n towards_o we_o cool_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o like_a evil_a disposition_n towards_o he_o our_o love_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o malice_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o relic_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o good_a man_n we_o live_v not_o among_o angel_n but_o man_n compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o sometime_o offensive_a to_o we_o when_o the_o seer_n come_v to_o asa_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o 16.10_o 2_o chr._n 16.10_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n a_o strange_a act_n of_o a_o good_a king_n yet_o so_o he_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 13.14_o that_o nevertheless_o asa_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n aaron_z the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n 12.1_o numb_a 12.1_o as_o he_o be_v call_v psal_n 106.16_o and_o miriam_n be_v find_v chide_v with_o moses_n their_o brother_n two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o variance_n 15.39_o act_n 15.39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n who_o see_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act_v 14.15_o sin_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v near_o to_o it_o or_o about_o it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o disturbing-passion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o master_n teach_v and_o practise_v meekness_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o we_o find_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o their_o wing_n have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o disturb_v passion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o joshua_n moses_n his_o servant_n hear_v that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v disturb_v himself_o and_o endeavour_n to_o disturb_v moses_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o disturb_v they_o numb_a 11.28_o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o but_o he_o check_v his_o passion_n and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n by_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o i_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n the_o like_v you_o find_v in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n even_o in_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n 9.38_o mark_v 9.38_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o they_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n it_o be_v like_a join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prohibition_n but_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o forbid_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n so_o that_o you_o see_v you_o may_v find_v enough_o from_o good_a man_n to_o exercise_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o your_o grace_n 2._o beside_o this_o you_o will_v find_v in_o some_o a_o root_a enmity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v two_o spirit_n by_o one_o of_o which_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o these_o two_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v lead_v two_o contrary_a way_n they_o have_v strive_v long_o and_o will_v strive_v as_o long_o as_o they_o breathe_v the_o contrariety_n of_o these_o two_o spirit_n first_o appear_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o have_v continue_v down_o along_o through_o all_o generation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o hereafter_o it_o be_v like_o the_o war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n 14.30_o 1_o king_n 14.30_o all_o their_o day_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 25.15_o the_o old_a hatred_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o full_a of_o spite_n against_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o old_a hatred_n be_v not_o like_a by_o wax_a old_a to_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o do_v heb._n 8.13_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a administration_n and_o appear_v against_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o act_v 7.52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o it_o continue_v to_o show_v itself_o against_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o disciple_n warn_v to_o expect_v the_o same_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n 5.11_o mat._n 10.25_o mat._n 5.11_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n how_o this_o be_v verify_v the_o scripture_n first_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n afterward_o do_v abundant_o show_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o they_o be_v revile_v persecute_v defame_v and_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o after-times_a one_o will_v wonder_v have_v not_o john_n say_v epist_n 1._o chap._n 3.13_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o that_o a_o people_n so_o holy_a so_o good_a so_o peaceable_a and_o inoffensive_a as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v shall_v be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v their_o adversary_n report_v that_o they_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n that_o they_o practise_v lewdness_n in_o their_o assembly_n creed_n such_o enemy_n have_v they_o christian_n have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o tumult_n in_o those_o day_n and_o what_o not_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n but_o false_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v christian_n still_o they_o will_v find_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o world_n still_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o find_v it_o hard_o sometime_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o good_a man_n how_o will_v they_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o great_a of_o bad_a man_n if_o the_o footman_n weary_v they_o how_o will_v they_o contend_v with_o horse_n jer._n 12.5_o 3._o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o man_n that_o make_v he_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v overcome_v malice_n and_o other_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n and_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o lie_v deep_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n you_o see_v how_o early_o they_o will_v be_v put_v forth_o even_o in_o child_n themselves_o revenge_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o every_o child_n have_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v they_o who_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o prompt_v they_o to_o use_v their_o hand_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o person_n or_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o purpose_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o live_v in_o they_o tit._n 3.3_o in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o this_o be_v find_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n among_o man_n that_o joseph_n brethren_n think_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o when_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o say_v joseph_n will_v certain_o requite_v we_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o gen._n 50.15_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v if_o god_n have_v not_o teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n
million_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o destruction_n of_o those_o wretch_n that_o perish_v by_o fire_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o when_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v he_o come_v nay_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_n in_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o suffer_v what_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v here_o we_o must_v draw_v a_o vail_n as_o that_o painter_n do_v who_o can_v not_o express_v grief_n enough_o to_o the_o life_n go_v with_o christ_n a_o little_a can_v you_o watch_v a_o hour_n with_o he_o to_o contemplate_v this_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o golgotha_n behold_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n hear_v his_o strong_a sigh_n and_o groan_n they_o will_v break_v thy_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v and_o break_v it_o must_v be_v and_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v thus_o torment_v why_o god_n will_v rather_o afflict_v he_o for_o a_o time_n than_o lose_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o why_o do_v christ_n who_o may_v have_v choose_v otherwise_o so_o free_o give_v his_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n why_o only_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v indeed_o the_o text_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exchange_n for_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o former_a time_n when_o man_n do_v not_o pay_v in_o coin_n for_o what_o they_o buy_v but_o do_v exchange_v commodity_n for_o commodity_n as_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o our_o island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o world_n that_o bear_v a_o parity_n of_o value_n with_o the_o soul_n now_o though_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n outvyes_a in_o worth_a the_o whole_a world_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o but_o apply_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o high_o do_v god_n prize_v a_o soul_n see_v that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v he_o ask_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o less_o a_o rate_n for_o it_o from_o his_o own_o son_n than_o his_o life-blood_n and_o yet_o man_n barter_v it_o away_o as_o judas_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v our_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n at_o what_o rate_n how_o low_a soever_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v unto_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o too_o that_o it_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a temple_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v as_o far_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v true_a our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o but_o they_o be_v only_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v animate_v by_o such_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o more_o dignify_v than_o any_o other_o clay_n or_o earth_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o knock_v and_o stay_v and_o wait_v for_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n until_o to_o speak_v with_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n his_o head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o any_o repulse_n unkindness_n or_o denial_n he_o meet_v with_o nay_o that_o god_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v shall_v never_o leave_v or_o depart_v from_o a_o soul_n nay_o with_o his_o good_a will_n will_v not_o absent_v himself_o for_o one_o moment_n from_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o declare_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o nay_o by_o thus_o love_v of_o it_o he_o make_v it_o worthy_a and_o valuable_a whatsoever_o it_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v 3._o god_n value_v of_o our_o soul_n appear_v in_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o our_o soul_n daily_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o obtain_v our_o soul_n nay_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o these_o be_v his_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n jer._n 7.13_o 25._o he_o neglect_v no_o time_n with_o the_o very_a first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o return_n why_o will_v you_o die_v 2._o nay_o second_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o exercise_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n towards_o we_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v at_o length_n gain_v our_o soul_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v every_o sin_n we_o commit_v press_v god_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n all_o the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o all_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n if_o join_v together_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o every_o sin_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o they_o will_v ease_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o burden_n which_o yet_o god_n endure_v multitude_n of_o only_o that_o his_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o yet_o further_o his_o bear_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o open_a defyance_n of_o he_o be_v only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o some_o few_o soul_n who_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n psal_n 75.3_o i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a atlas_n that_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o fall_v god_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o such_o withhold_v that_o destroy_a fire_n that_o shall_v when_o their_o number_n be_v make_v up_o consume_v it_o 4._o and_o last_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o work_v hitherto_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v by_o god_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o they_o 1._o by_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v allure_v our_o soul_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o hosea_n 11.4_o plaintus_fw-la plaintus_fw-la these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n quo_fw-la magis_fw-la extendas_fw-la eo_fw-la astrugunt_fw-la arctius_fw-la by_o these_o god_n will_v oblige_v and_o tie_v our_o soul_n the_o close_o unto_o he_o mercy_n be_v vocal_a they_o all_o have_v a_o language_n or_o speech_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o understand_v whereby_o they_o recommend_v god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n so_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v by_o their_o mean_n go_v to_o god_n who_o indeed_o send_v they_o on_o that_o very_a errand_n to_o bring_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o 2._o nay_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v his_o value_n for_o our_o soul_n who_o rather_o than_o miss_v of_o they_o do_v this_o his_o strange_a work_n isa_n 28.21_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o come_v unto_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o only_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a who_o obstinate_o remain_v so_o to_o caution_n and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n as_o prince_n child_n be_v lesson_v when_o their_o proxye_n be_v whip_v but_o he_o correct_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n though_o it_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n isa_n 63.9_o yet_o rather_o than_o their_o soul_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v nay_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v these_o be_v but_o a_o few_o shred_n of_o what_o may_v be_v lay_v before_o you_o god_n love_n to_o and_o prize_v of_o our_o soul_n need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v hope_v that_o it_o be_v feel_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o god_n do_v endeavour_v soul_n 2._o
destroy_v natural_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o find_v sinner_n willing_a by_o his_o sweet_a method_n he_o make_v they_o willing_a psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n a_o day_n of_o power_n yet_o willing_a even_o the_o spirit_n draw_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o consistency_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n he_o draw_v but_o it_o be_v one_o that_o he_o make_v willing_a to_o follow_v hos_fw-la 2.14_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o ay_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o other_o and_o ductus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impulsus_fw-la violentus_fw-la quo_fw-la rapimur_fw-la inviti_fw-la ut_fw-la stipites_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la efficax_n persuasio_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la volentes_fw-la par._n with_o many_o other_o particular_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v in_o the_o text_n how_o injurious_a and_o invidious_a be_v the_o popish_a writer_n in_o their_o traduce_v and_o calumniate_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o assert_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o act_n to_o work_v with_o compulsion_n or_o in_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o man_n essential_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a scandal_n and_o yet_o how_o do_v esthius_n salmeron_n contzen_n upon_o the_o word_n charge_v our_o divine_n with_o it_o we_o perfect_o concur_v with_o bless_a st._n 12._o st._n enchirid._n cap._n 64._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm._n 13._o c._n 11_o 12._o austin_n in_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o iv_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o threefold_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n lead_v so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o to_o the_o interior_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o several_a faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o the_o exterior_a act_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a conversation_n for_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v within_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o as_o his_o sanctify_a operation_n extend_v to_o all_o of_o these_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o do_v his_o guide_v operation_n also_o these_o two_o be_v commensurate_a and_o coextensive_a this_o may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o particular_n be_v i_o not_o afraid_a of_o too_o much_o prolixity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do._n look_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o external_n lead_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o internal_a lead_v too_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o for_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 16.13_o john_n 16.13_o and_o again_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n see_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o holiness_n also_o this_o spirit_n direct_v those_o who_o have_v he_o to_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o full_a and_o utmost_a extent_n and_o latitude_n 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o so_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v guide_n incline_v to_o all_o these_o his_o gracious_a conduct_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o do_v not_o terminate_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o religion_n no_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o every_o duty_n to_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o direct_v incline_v govern_v notion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o degree_n equal_a in_o all_o god_n child_n all_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o their_o have_v of_o it_o some_o have_a more_o and_o some_o less_o he_o be_v a_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a agent_n do_v proportion_n this_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o different_a person_n as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o make_v some_o more_o ductil_a to_o his_o leading_n than_o other_o according_o he_o vouchsafe_v more_o of_o they_o to_o those_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o none_o do_v it_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o render_v they_o perfect_a here_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v advance_v his_o guidance_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o pitch_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perfection_n in_o saint_n here_o below_o yet_o consider_v what_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n be_v here_o they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la eventu_fw-la they_o shall_v ever_o here_o be_v perfect_a upon_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v though_o not_o from_o what_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v yet_o from_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o present_a imperfect_a state_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n omniscient_a or_o infallible_a he_o guide_v unto_o all_o holiness_n what_o so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o sinless_a and_o impeccable_a here_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n carry_v it_o thus_o high_a it_o therefore_o must_v be_v qualify_v thus_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i._n e._n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o holiness_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o your_o present_a state_n admit_v of_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o future_a glory_n beyond_o this_o measure_n we_o must_v not_o extend_v or_o heighten_v the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o bound_a notion_n we_o secure_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o go_v high_o we_o total_o undermine_v and_o nullify_v it_o as_o all_o experience_n prove_v and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o guidance_n of_o his_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o former_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guide_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o action_n do_v not_o thereupon_o render_v they_o or_o their_o action_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n render_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o infallible_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o object_n because_o as_o to_o both_o this_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v exert_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n aim_v and_o end_v therein_o it_o be_v true_a to_o obviate_v a_o bad_a inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o consider_v as_o but_o man_n and_z as_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n so_o they_o be_v fallible_a as_o we_o be_v but_o as_o they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n
and_o doctrine_n for_o a_o special_a end_n that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o no_o common_a believer_n now_o have_v so_o they_o and_o they_o only_a become_v infallible_a wherefore_o although_o saint_n now_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o special_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o general_n course_n of_o life_n quoad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o or_o impeccable_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o but_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o present_a operation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v but_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o necessary_a truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o apostolical_a endowment_n of_o which_o now_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v publish_v and_o seal_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o doctrinal_a explication_n of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o resolve_v some_o practical_a inquiry_n about_o it_o which_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o application_n the_o first_o be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o know_v enquiry_n 1._o enquiry_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a about_o this_o both_o because_o our_o sonship_n to_o god_n must_v be_v evidence_v by_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v express_v as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o then_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_v in_o man_n about_o this_o the_o most_o lay_a claim_n to_o it_o when_o yet_o god_n know_v but_o very_o few_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n how_o many_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v most_o obvious_a they_o be_v not_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v act_v by_o some_o spirit_n or_o other_o orig._n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orig._n now_o there_o be_v different_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n some_o evil_n and_o some_o good_a the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o by_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v there_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a spirit_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v by_o this_o all_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n be_v lead_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o perverseness_n be_v 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o seduction_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o which_o too_o many_o be_v these_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n within_o we_o which_o influence_n man_n in_o their_o act_n and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a evil_a spirit_n without_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o heart-piercing_a soul-afflicting_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n all_o these_o spirit_n be_v evil._n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o there_o be_v other_o spirit_n that_o be_v good_n and_o they_o be_v either_o the_o renew_a spirit_n in_o god_n people_n the_o heart_n as_o sanctify_v as_o have_v a_o vital_a supernatural_a principle_n infuse_v into_o it_o which_o lead_v and_o incline_v to_o holiness_n or_o the_o renew_v spirit_n god_n own_o spirit_n of_o who_o the_o text_n speak_v these_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a both_o in_o themselves_o and_o also_o in_o their_o leading_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o these_o be_v all_o for_o what_o be_v good_n and_o the_o contrariety_n be_v such_o betwixt_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o their_o full_a entire_a power_n and_o strength_n so_o as_o that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v lead_v but_o by_o one_o of_o they_o both_o can_v lead_v together_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o a_o man_n general_n course_n and_o as_o to_o their_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o he_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o enquiry_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v be_v upon_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o open_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o yourselves_o with_o that_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v your_o own_o case_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v again_o upon_o those_o head_n in_o the_o application_n which_o i_o have_v already_o be_v so_o large_a upon_o in_o the_o explication_n only_o therefore_o to_o give_v some_o brief_a direction_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o 1._o to_o the_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a act_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v viz._n guidance_n inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o good_a corroboration_n gubernation_n be_v thou_o one_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n to_o and_o in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n one_o who_o art_n strong_o incline_v to_o what_o be_v good_a one_o that_o feel_v a_o inward_a divine_a strengthen_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v one_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o this_o spirit_n sure_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o thou_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o this_o but_o by_o some_o other_o spirit_n 2._o to_o the_o matter_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v truth_n and_o holiness_n do_v thy_o opinion_n carry_v truth_n in_o they_o thy_o practice_n holiness_n oh_o than_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a two_o pet._n 3.17_o or_o lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o why_o it_o be_v a_o conclude_a case_n these_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n discover_v the_o guide_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o accompany_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la if_o the_o action_n be_v holy_a spiritual_n and_o good_a such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o then_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a satan_n and_o thy_o own_o evil_a heart_n be_v thy_o leader_n in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o whoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 3.10_o nor_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n sensuality_n injustice_n malice_n hatred_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n what_o a_o delusion_n be_v this_o to_o thyself_o what_o a_o reproach_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 3._o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o indict_v this_o word_n and_o he_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o be_v your_o faith_n regulate_v by_o this_o your_o conversation_n steer_v by_o this_o hereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v you_o but_o if_o any_o believe_v live_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v 8.20_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4.6_o oh_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o father_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o nor_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o enthusiast_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o arrogance_n and_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o 4._o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o lead_v with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n well_o what_o do_v you_o find_v of_o this_o what_o have_v you_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a directive_n light_n be_v there_o a_o power_n work_v in_o
you_o 3.20_o eph._n 3.20_o effectual_o to_o incline_v and_o draw_v you_o to_o what_o be_v good_a to_o beat_v down_o and_o subdue_v the_o innate_a renitency_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_n oh_o here_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v out_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v search_v into_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o 2._o whether_o he_o lead_v we_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o save_a or_o only_o in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a way_n now_o the_o first_o must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o forego_n head_n the_o last_o by_o that_o head_n which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o i_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o light_n and_o direction_n i_o may_v conclude_v i_o be_o lead_v by_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v these_o trial_n and_o your_o heart_n close_o together_o and_o the_o decision_n than_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o safe_a and_o pray_v consider_v as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v must_v evidence_n your_o divine_a sonship_n so_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o you_o must_v evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o that_o divine_a leading_n a_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o inducement_n be_v there_o to_o excite_v and_o move_v man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v and_o live_v under_o this_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n enquiry_n 2._o enquiry_n answ_n many_o and_o great_a oh_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o motive_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o urge_n of_o this_o 1._o as_o first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o person_n lead_v he_o be_v excellent_a the_o great_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o act_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a lead_v that_o be_v excellent_a the_o object_n which_o this_o tend_v unto_o and_o terminate_v in_o that_o be_v excellent_a as_o the_o love_a of_o god_n delight_v in_o god_n conformity_n to_o god_n all_o carry_v a_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o oh_o do_v but_o sinner_n know_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o feel_v it_o how_o earnest_n will_v they_o be_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n after_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o saint_n that_o have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o it_o no_o not_o one_o day_n for_o million_o of_o world_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n oh_o how_o high_o necessary_a be_v it_o who_o can_v be_v without_o it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n that_o have_v none_o to_o guide_v he_o of_o the_o weak_a child_n that_o have_v none_o to_o uphold_v it_o alas_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o both_o respect_n do_v more_o need_v the_o spirit_n lead_v inward_o than_o either_o of_o these_o need_n external_a lead_v such_o be_v our_o spiritual_a blindness_n our_o aptness_n to_o wander_v our_o ignorance_n of_o our_o way_n our_o lyableness_n to_o fall_v into_o pracipice_n and_o the_o like_a as_o that_o without_o a_o divine_a hand_n to_o guide_v we_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o such_o too_o be_v our_o spiritual_a debility_n and_o weakness_n as_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o our_o go_v take_v we_o by_o our_o arm_n hos_fw-la 11.3_o we_o fall_v immediate_o how_o absolute_o necessary_a therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v both_o for_o direction_n and_o also_o for_o sustentation_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a faculty_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o act_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understanding_n reason_n conscience_n to_o be_v his_o director_n and_o monitor_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o moral_a consideration_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o he_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n ah_o but_o as_o to_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o practice_n he_o must_v have_v a_o high_a guide_n and_o leader_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n the_o natural_a light_n separate_v from_o what_o be_v supernatural_a be_v a_o very_a incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a guide_n which_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n 3._o as_o the_o natural_a guide_n be_v defective_a and_o insufficient_a so_o there_o be_v other_o guide_v which_o be_v destructive_a and_o damnable_a such_o as_o satan_n deprave_v nature_n indwell_v sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n oh_o what_o dangerous_a guide_n be_v these_o if_o they_o be_v our_o leader_n whither_o will_v they_o lead_v we_o why_o first_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n here_o and_o then_o to_o hell_n hereafter_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o solomon_n whore_n 7.27_o prov._n 7.27_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n can_v the_o course_n be_v good_a when_o the_o guide_n be_v bad_a and_o can_v the_o end_n be_v good_a when_o the_o course_n be_v bad_a neither_o can_v be_v expect_v the_o conversation_n natural_o comport_v with_o the_o leader_n and_o the_o end_v judicial_o comport_v with_o the_o conversation_n so_o that_o if_o these_o lead_v you_o this_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o it_o you_o will_v be_v very_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n and_o very_o miserable_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o this_o pray_v consider_v what_o a_o base_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o such_o base_a thing_n as_o these_o oh_o what_o a_o debasement_n be_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a extract_n and_o original_a to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o order_n of_o such_o vile_a thing_n as_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_v state_n upon_o adam_n fall_n man_n have_v sad_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o woeful_a guide_n and_o one_o great_a thing_n do_v in_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o primitive_a state_n be_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o god_n as_o his_o first_o and_o best_a guide_n and_o leader_n to_o drive_v this_o a_o little_a further_o in_o a_o word_n know_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o one_o of_o these_o it_o must_v be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o of_o they_o now_o do_v you_o not_o dread_v the_o thought_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o satan_n oh_o it_o will_v be_v so_o unless_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n what_o the_o devil_n thy_o leader_n oh_o dreadful_a what_o come_v after_o a_o devil_n lead_v but_o a_o devil_n torment_v 4._o weigh_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v you_o see_v how_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o opposite_a leader_n be_v state_v well_o how_o do_v this_o leader_n manage_v his_o conduct_n with_o great_a exactness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o so_o lead_v as_o never_o to_o mislead_v so_o as_o always_o to_o direct_v with_o the_o deep_a judgement_n for_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o act_n so_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n isa_n 11.2_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o say_v god_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n i._n e._n with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n psal_n 32.8_o thus_o the_o spirit_n lead_v and_o he_o do_v this_o with_o infinite_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n also_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n personate_n his_o father_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o in_o right_a path_n prov._n 4.11_o and_o as_o abraham_n servant_n in_o the_o particular_a case_n before_o he_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n which_o have_v lead_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n gen._n 24.48_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n conduct_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o by_o the_o right_a way_n psal_n 107.7_o such_o a_o lead_v be_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o believer_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n he_o always_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o then_o he_o lead_v safe_o in_o
who_o christ_n pray_v shall_v obtain_v all_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v final_o here_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o our_o prayer_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whatever_o we_o can_v beg_v of_o god_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o happiness_n here_o or_o hereafter_o it_o have_v be_v already_o pray_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o who_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o relative_n or_o other_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o comfort_n improvement_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o union_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o guilt_n by_o the_o grand_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o holiness_n the_o increase_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n we_o need_v to_o fear_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o suffer_v or_o whatever_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o these_o and_o what_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o these_o purpose_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v the_o request_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v repulse_v than_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o in_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n from_o justice_n or_o holiness_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n exact_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n therefore_o pray_v for_o any_o or_o all_o these_o thing_n express_v or_o include_v in_o this_o divine_a prayer_n as_o we_o be_v require_v we_o may_v be_v as_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v we_o as_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o our_o great_a advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a will_v be_v grant_v sermon_n xxviii_o quest_n how_o we_o shall_v eye_n eternity_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o due_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a eternal_a what_o a_o sound_n do_v this_o word_n eternal_a make_v in_o my_o ear_n what_o working_n do_v it_o cause_n within_o my_o heart_n what_o cast_v about_o of_o thought_n what_o word_n be_v next_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o eternal_a world_n where_o for_o this_o be_v temporal_a oh_o that_o eternal_a world_n be_v now_o by_o we_o unseen_a and_o as_o to_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o yet_o my_o tremble_a heart_n be_v still_o solicitous_a to_o what_o other_o word_n this_o word_n eternal_a may_v be_v prefix_v as_o to_o myself_o or_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n when_o they_o and_o i_o who_o through_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o this_o present_a and_o temporal_a shall_v be_v in_o that_o eternal_a world_n shall_v it_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n in_o that_o eternal_a world_n how_o after_o so_o many_o knock_v be_v of_o christ_n strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n tender_v of_o mercy_n woo_n of_o grace_n call_v of_o minister_n warning_n of_o conscience_n admonition_n of_o friend_n waiting_n of_o patience_n all_o which_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fair_a probability_n of_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n o_o dreadful_a word_n can_v more_o terror_n be_v contain_v can_v more_o misery_n be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o two_o word_n than_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o we_o in_o time_n be_v pray_v hear_v repent_v believe_v conflict_a with_o devil_n mortify_v sin_n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o time_n we_o may_v find_v life_n or_o salvation_n add_v to_o eternal_a eternal_a salvation_n these_o be_v word_n as_o comfortable_a as_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a as_o sweet_a as_o they_o be_v bitter_a what_o then_o this_o word_n eternal_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o devil_n the_o amazement_n of_o damn_a soul_n which_o cause_v desperation_n in_o all_o that_o hellish_a crew_n for_o it_o wound_v like_o a_o dart_n continual_o stick_v in_o they_o that_o they_o most_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n eternal_a it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o delight_n of_o saint_n that_o while_o they_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v fill_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n they_o sit_v and_o sing_v all_o this_o will_v be_v eternal_a eternal_a this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o loud_a alarm_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o time_n a_o serious_a caution_n to_o make_v this_o our_o grand_a concern_n that_o when_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o time_n our_o eternal_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v doom_v down_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o expectation_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v twofold_a 1._o relative_n as_o they_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o steadfastness_n in_o shake_a trouble_n as_o a_o cordial_n against_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n v._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o experience_n of_o present_a spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o press_a affliction_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o weaken_v of_o sin_n in_o purge_v away_o our_o dross_n in_o wean_a we_o from_o the_o world_n in_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o miscarriage_n in_o reduce_v we_o from_o wander_a in_o empty_v we_o of_o self-conceit_n in_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o exercise_v our_o patiance_n in_o confirm_v our_o hope_n in_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o way_n in_o renew_v our_o repentance_n in_o prove_v our_o love_n in_o quicken_a we_o to_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a prospect_n of_o glory_n after_o affliction_n of_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n after_o light_a affliction_n of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o short_a affliction_n of_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n far_o more_o exceed_v all_o our_o present_a sorrow_n burden_n calamity_n than_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o pen_n describe_v or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v more_o than_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n have_v hear_v or_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o alleviation_n of_o our_o sorrow_n a_o lightning_n of_o our_o burden_n comfort_n in_o our_o grief_n joy_n in_o our_o groan_n strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n though_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v though_o perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n though_o under_o affliction_n both_o feel_v and_o see_v yet_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o eternal_a too_o 2._o absolute_a as_o they_o set_v before_o we_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o eye_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v in_o time_n viz._n unseen_a eternal_a thing_n you_o stand_v in_o time_n but_o you_o shall_v look_v into_o eternity_n you_o stand_v totter_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o time_n and_o when_o by_o death_n thrust_v out_o of_o time_n you_o must_v into_o eternity_n and_o if_o in_o any_o case_n the_o old_a proverb_n shall_v prevail_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o to_o look_v before_o you_o leap_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o text_n break_v it_o into_o these_o part_n 1._o the_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 1._o thing_n see_v 2._o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o the_o act_n exert_v on_o these_o object_n look_v express_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o not_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v gaze_v at_o these_o till_o their_o
eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n damn_v for_o they_o but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v man_n in_o this_o world_n mind_v another_o world_n stand_v look_v at_o these_o who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o godliness_n 3._o the_o person_n exert_v this_o act_n upon_o these_o object_n we_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v who_o consider_v we_o be_v haste_v post_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o property_n of_o these_o object_n 1._o thing_n see_v be_v temporal_a 2._o thing_n not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 5._o the_o reason_n move_v believer_n to_o keep_v a_o steadfast_a eye_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o look_v off_o from_o thing_n see_v be_v the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o the_o other_o while_o we_o look_v for_o or_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a not_o see_v eternal_a the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v see_v as_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n be_v thing_n of_o time_n and_o only_o for_o time_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o we_o win_v or_o lose_v they_o and_o the_o bad_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v see_v as_o poverty_n imprisonment_n persecution_n be_v at_o long_a but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o we_o endure_v they_o or_o be_v free_v from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n now_o not_o see_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v our_o eye_n towards_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o fix_v thereon_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o influence_n that_o this_o look_v upon_o thing_n not_o see_v have_v upon_o the_o beholder_n of_o they_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v under_o any_o affliction_n while_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n three_o word_n require_v a_o little_a explication_n look_v temporal_a eternal_a i._o while_o we_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v use_v six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v various_o translate_v 1._o to_o take_v heed_n luk._n 11.35_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n have_v a_o care_n see_v to_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o take_v not_o so_o much_o heed_n nor_o be_v we_o so_o full_a of_o care_n about_o these_o visible_a transitory_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o unseen_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o 2._o to_o consider_v gal._n 6.1_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v q._n d._n we_o serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o vanity_n insufficiency_n and_o short_a continuance_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a whether_o profit_n or_o poverty_n honour_n or_o disgrace_n and_o the_o â—ulness_n excellency_n and_o everlasting_a nature_n of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o therefore_o prefer_v these_o before_o they_o 3._o to_o mark_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n among_o you_o phil._n 3.17_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o believer_n make_v that_o all_o see_v thing_n be_v temporal_a unseen_a eternal_a which_o worldly_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o to_o influence_n they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v 4._o to_o look_v phil._n 2.4_o look_v not_o every_o one_o on_o your_o own_o thing_n to_o look_v with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n as_o the_o archer_n to_o the_o mark_n whereat_o he_o shoot_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n our_o scope_n and_o aim_n and_o so_o the_o substantive_n be_v use_v phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v aim_n at_o in_o all_o we_o do_v be_v to_o get_v a_o title_n to_o and_o hereafter_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a thing_n to_o secure_v our_o everlasting_a happy_a state_n to_o have_v treasure_n not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o joy_n not_o in_o hasty_a time_n but_o in_o abide_v eternity_n believer_n be_v lowly_a in_o heart_n but_o they_o look_v high_a the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n but_o they_o aim_v at_o low_a thing_n ii_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n twice_o concern_v temporary_a believer_n matth._n 13.21_o but_o dure_v for_o awhile_o mar._n 4_o 17._o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n once_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n heb._n 11.25_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o in_o the_o text_n comprehensive_o of_o all_o visible_a thing_n take_v then_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o all_o that_o wicked_a worldly_a man_n have_v and_o all_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n what_o the_o rich_a among_o they_o have_v their_o grandeur_n dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o have_v no_o more_o existence_n what_o the_o merry_a among_o they_o have_v pleasure_n mirth_n carnal_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n their_o merry_a bout_n will_v be_v quick_o over_o and_o then_o succeed_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o ever_o what_o the_o best_a among_o they_o have_v even_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o hope_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n at_o long_a it_o be_v death_n shall_v close_v their_o eye_n and_o then_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a despair_n that_o all_o their_o come_n in_o whether_o profit_v from_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n from_o their_o sin_n or_o suppose_a happiness_n from_o their_o suppose_a grace_n have_v their_o go_n out_o that_o upon_o all_o they_o have_v you_o may_v write_v all_o be_v temporal_a they_o have_v riches_n but_o they_o be_v go_v honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v go_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n all_o have_v a_o end_n and_o then_o when_o their_o endless_a misery_n come_v this_o will_v be_v their_o doleful_a tune_n all_o our_o good_a be_v past_a and_o go_v iii_o eternal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o exist_v all_o duration_n even_a time_n itself_o take_v metaphysical_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o permanency_n of_o essence_n time_n external_n in_o sensu_fw-la physico_fw-la be_v but_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o nothing_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o being_n must_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o abiding_n all_o being_n may_v be_v rank_v into_o three_o sort_n whence_o arise_v three_o sort_n of_o duration_n 1._o some_o thing_n have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o beast_n and_o other_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o their_o duration_n be_v time_n which_o have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n 2._o some_o thing_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o no_o end_n as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o both_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o duration_n by_o which_o these_o be_v measure_v in_o philosophy_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o time_n and_o eternity_n strict_o take_v be_v call_v aeviternity_n which_o import_v only_o a_o initial_a defectibility_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o period_n put_v unto_o their_o be_v once_o begin_v but_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o shall_v cause_v a_o cessation_n of_o their_o exi_a essence_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o create_a power_n or_o second_o cause_n to_o take_v that_o be_v from_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o and_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v no_o end_n be_v eternal_a 3._o one_o only_o be_v have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n nor_o can_v have_v and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o duration_n be_v eternity_n proper_o and_o most_o strict_o take_v which_o be_v a_o duration_n infer_v simple_a interminability_n of_o essence_n all_o at_o once_o exist_v without_o succession_n eternity_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a acceptation_n do_v exclude_v not_o only_o actual_a beginning_n and_o end_n but_o all_o possibility_n of_o both_o and_o denote_v indefectibility_n of_o essence_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la &_o a_o part_n post_fw-la exist_v all_o at_o once_o in_o one_o continue_v immovable_a instant_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o past_a
bodily_a eye_n yet_o you_o do_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o you_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o say_v yonder_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o everlasting_a abode_n there_o i_o must_v dwell_v with_o god_n there_o i_o must_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o joyful_o join_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o praise_v of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o foresight_n of_o this_o will_v make_v you_o joyful_a for_o the_o present_a and_o pleasant_a in_o your_o look_v at_o it_o 10._o look_v fiducial_o at_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n with_o a_o holy_a humble_a confidence_n by_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o your_o own_o that_o by_o turn_v from_o all_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o trust_v you_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o they_o that_o when_o you_o see_v there_o be_v mansion_n now_o unseen_a there_o be_v eternal_a joy_n a_o immovable_a kingdom_n a_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o for_o all_o this_o you_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o you_o know_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n you_o trust_v in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o or_o rather_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o immediate_a full_a eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n to_o give_v you_o welcome_n joyful_a entertainment_n in_o that_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n that_o you_o so_o eye_v that_o world_n while_o you_o live_v in_o this_o that_o when_o by_o death_n you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o you_o may_v have_v this_o well-grounded_n confidence_n to_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o if_o you_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o as_o now_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o before_o you_o upon_o such_o eternal_a object_n as_o before_o be_v propound_v to_o you_o you_o will_v be_v able_a from_o your_o own_o experience_n to_o answer_v the_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o the_o general_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v proceed_v unto_o that_o branch_n q._n 3._o what_o influence_n will_v such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n have_v upon_o we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v in_o all_o we_o do_v will_v its_o influence_n be_v so_o universal_a will_v the_o efficacy_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n be_v so_o extensive_a to_o reach_v forth_o its_o virtue_n in_o all_o we_o do_v yes_o in_o all_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o go_v to_o sleep_n whether_o we_o trade_n or_o work_v or_o buy_v or_o sell._n whether_o we_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o search_v our_o heart_n or_o meditate_v or_o receive_v or_o study_v or_o preach_v or_o sin_n or_o suffer_v or_o die_v it_o will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v active_a or_o passive_a culpable_a or_o praiseworthy_a in_o any_o condition_n be_v it_o poverty_n or_o riches_n health_n or_o sickness_n in_o any_o relation_n be_v it_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n in_o any_o office_n and_o employment_n sacred_a or_o civil_a out_o of_o such_o a_o heap_n because_o i_o be_o limit_v i_o will_v take_v a_o handful_n and_o because_o i_o have_v not_o room_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o method_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v in_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o 1._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n in_o all_o we_o do_v will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o however_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o all_o we_o do_v yet_o that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o look_v at_o eternity_n with_o a_o believe_a eye_n and_o you_o will_v look_v at_o sin_n with_o a_o angry_a eye_n you_o will_v cast_v a_o deadly_a look_n at_o sin_n when_o you_o have_v a_o lively_a look_n at_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n 1._o sin_n will_v deprive_v i_o of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v its_o death_n it_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o i_o will_v never_o rest_v till_o i_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v bring_v upon_o my_o eternal_a soul_n the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o glorious_a son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o incorruptible_a crownâ—_n but_o curse_a sin_n poverty_n sickness_n man_n death_n devil_n can_v nothing_o but_o sin_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v its_o bane_n that_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o i_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2._o sin_n will_v plunge_v i_o into_o unseen_a eternal_a torment_n into_o endless_a flame_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n if_o you_o can_v speak_v with_o a_o soul_n depart_v but_o a_o month_n ago_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o do_v you_o now_o think_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n of_o sport_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o your_o pleasant_a cup_n and_o delightful_a game_n of_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v of_o its_o lust_n what_o a_o sad_a reply_n will_v he_o return_v and_o what_o a_o doleful_a answer_n will_v he_o make_v you_o sin_n oh_o that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v my_o ruin_n that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v bring_v i_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v it_o which_o shut_v i_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o sink_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n o_o you_o foolish_a son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o time_n be_v not_o mad_a as_o i_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v not_o do_v as_o i_o do_v let_v not_o the_o see_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v find_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n deceive_v you_o and_o bewitch_v you_o the_o devil_n show_v i_o the_o see_v delight_n of_o sin_n but_o conceal_v from_o i_o the_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o pain_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o pleasure_n be_v past_a and_o the_o pain_n continue_v and_o i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o sin_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o let_v your_o eye_v of_o eternity_n whilst_o you_o be_v stand_v in_o time_n be_v instead_o of_o one_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o time_n that_o have_v be_v in_o eternity_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n do_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o as_o any_o damn_a soul_n can_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v you_o believe_v one_o from_o hell_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n oh_o look_v and_o view_v eternity_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o it_o will_v make_v slaughter_v work_n among_o your_o sin_n and_o destroy_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v you_o 2._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o quiet_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n here_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o look_v at_o the_o see_v affliction_n distress_n disgrace_n stripe_n imprisonment_n persecution_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n ease_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o the_o see_v flourish_a prosperity_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o swear_v drink_v whore_v hate_v of_o godliness_n be_v pattern_n of_o wickedness_n proclaim_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o your_o mind_n disquiet_v except_o in_o this_o you_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o job_n cap._n 21.6_o to_o 16._o or_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 73.2_o to_o 16._o or_o jeremiah_n cap._n 12.1_o 2._o or_o habakkuk_n cap._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o among_o the_o many_o help_n to_o allay_v this_o temptation_n the_o eye_v of_o the_o last_o yea_o everlasting_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o least_o look_v upon_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o world_n as_o go_v to_o eternity_n and_o lodge_v there_o and_o then_o you_o will_v rather_o pity_v they_o because_o of_o their_o future_a misery_n then_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o present_a prosperity_n what_o if_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n desire_v for_o a_o
kindness_n to_o man_n as_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o to_o admit_v man_n to_o make_v such_o near_a approach_n to_o himself_o both_o these_o manifest_a his_o great_a goodness_n ii_o take_v notice_n wherein_o christianity_n excel_v philosophy_n proper_o use_v two_o so_o call_v the_o one_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v philosophy_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n philosophy_n improve_v the_o principle_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o can_v confer_v a_o new_a nature_n do_v not_o infuse_v such_o principle_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o communion_n with_o god_n philosophy_n whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a have_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a sphere_n but_o yet_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o christianity_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n wherein_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o iii_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n in_o this_o profane_a and_o apostate_n use_v iii_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n some_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v some_o desire_v it_o not_o nor_o seek_v after_o it_o some_o have_v lose_v what_o once_o they_o have_v and_o some_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n a_o dream_n a_o delusion_n of_o some_o fanatic_a people_n though_o some_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n assert_v it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o real_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n q._n but_o why_o be_v there_o so_o few_o that_o attain_v it_o a._n 1._o some_o be_v under_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n whereby_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o what_o stand_v opposite_a to_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o than_o depart_v from_o he_o 2._o other_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v only_a external_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a grace_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v no_o real_a communion_n with_o god_n 3._o other_o walk_v in_o pride_n and_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a know_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v intercept_v hereby_o 4._o other_o be_v in_o such_o friendship_n with_o the_o world_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v enmity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n 5._o other_o be_v under_o the_o disturbance_n of_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n require_v a_o quiet_a serene_a and_o sedate_v frame_n of_o spirit_n 6._o other_o concern_v themselves_o only_o about_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o mind_v not_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n 7._o other_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o notion_n and_o speculation_n with_o fine_a language_n strain_n of_o rhetoric_n well_o compile_v form_n of_o devotion_n and_o look_v no_o far_o 8._o other_o give_v way_n to_o wander_a thought_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o distract_a mind_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v carry_v from_o god_n even_o while_o they_o be_v serve_v of_o he_o 9_o other_o make_v religion_n mere_a matter_n of_o discourse_n please_v themselves_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o 10._o and_o last_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o down_o right_a atheism_n question_n god_n very_o be_v and_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o man_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o favour_n be_v their_o life_n that_o god_n in_o who_o be_v treasure_v up_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man._n god_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n a_o spring_n of_o endless_a pleasure_n a_o ocean_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o all_o this_o fall_n upon_o himself_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v not_o these_o man_n fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v eph._n 5.11_o fellowship_n with_o the_o adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n in_o uncleanness_n with_o the_o swearer_n in_o profane_a oath_n with_o the_o unjust_a in_o unrighteousness_n with_o the_o deceiver_n in_o his_o fraud_n the_o liar_n in_o false_a speak_v the_o drunkard_n iâ—_n riotous_a and_o intemperate_a drink_v which_o man_n call_v good_a fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o fellowship_n that_o man_n call_v club_a at_o tavern_n and_o coffeehouse_n at_o unseasonable_a hour_n whereby_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o family_n be_v neglect_v be_v forbear_v at_o this_o day_n certain_o a_o more_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v require_v of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o religion_n in_o a_o day_n wherein_o god_n be_v visit_v the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o witches_z sorcerer_n or_o such_o as_o confederate_a express_o with_o he_o but_o such_o as_o do_v his_o lust_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a work_n be_v it_o not_o to_o propagate_v wickedness_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n to_o obstruct_v the_o gospel_n to_o foment_n division_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o work_n as_o those_o but_o they_o little_o think_v of_o the_o fellowship_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v with_o he_o in_o his_o torment_n who_o at_o present_a have_v this_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o these_o work_n of_o wickedness_n iv_o i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o communion_n use_v iv_o with_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o 1._o let_v i_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a cant_v and_o vain_a pretence_n 2._o let_v i_o persuade_v they_o serious_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n in_o all_o religion_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o gospel_n invite_v sinner_n to_o christ_n let_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v their_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o let_v they_o no_o long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o remember_v what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n wisdom_n be_v light_a and_o folly_n be_v darkness_n knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n let_v man_n then_o first_o walk_v wise_o and_o not_o as_o fool_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o choose_v to_o a_o man_n self_n a_o good_a end_n and_o in_o fit_v mean_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n let_v man_n do_v this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o prefer_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n let_v man_n do_v so_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o embrace_v of_o season_n and_o redeem_v of_o time_n let_v man_n practice_v this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o look_v to_o thing_n in_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n and_o not_o only_a how_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o present_a let_v man_n do_v this_o also_o and_o second_o i_o say_v knowledge_n be_v light_a ignorance_n be_v darkness_n
to_o redress_v and_o check_v his_o own_o despondent_a spirit_n 7._o and_o here_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n of_o david_n spirit_n be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o sensible_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o man_n upon_o it_o 2._o observant_a of_o its_o own_o resentment_n and_o deportment_n under_o its_o grievance_n 3._o therefore_o much_o conversant_a with_o itself_o 4._o desirous_a of_o some_o redress_n but_o yet_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o desirous_a but_o also_o 5._o due_o provident_a and_o industrious_a to_o obtain_v it_o look_v within_o to_o see_v its_o malady_n and_o above_o to_o get_v relief_n and_o succour_n for_o have_v grace_n to_o act_v it_o and_o god_n to_o help_v it_o and_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v and_o support_v it_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o at_o work_n to_o act_n most_o like_a its_o considerate_a and_o gracious_a self_n and_o to_o make_v its_o best_a of_o god_n second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v what_o be_v doctrinal_a to_o we_o as_o give_v we_o some_o notice_n of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o duty_n of_o what_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o viz._n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o exercise_v thus_o viz._n 1._o to_o discourse_v ourselves_o and_o 2._o to_o urge_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o press_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o may_v enforce_v it_o and_o encourage_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o all_o passage_n of_o sacred_a writ_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o advantage_n rom._n 15.4_o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o why_o not_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n 2._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n james_n 5.10_o and_o such_o be_v david_n act_v 2.30_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o great_a and_o exemplary_a prophet_n we_o have_v this_o fourfold_a mirror_n 1._o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o calamity_n whereto_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v expose_v viz._n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v dreadful_a affliction_n and_o dismal_a apprehension_n and_o construction_n arise_v from_o they_o and_o deep_a resentment_n of_o they_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a men._n i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o psal_n 38.2_o 6_o 8._o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o pressure_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v resent_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o mirror_n of_o that_o peculiar_a work_n at_o home_n which_o gracious_a soul_n in_o their_o affliction_n be_v to_o mind_n psal_n 77.6_o 11._o &_o 4.4_o they_o must_v search_v into_o and_o commune_v with_o themselves_o about_o what_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o take_v by_o they_o 3._o a_o mirror_n of_o that_o redress_n and_o remedy_n whereunto_o they_o must_v repair_v when_o thus_o exercise_v and_o afflict_v psal_n 94.19_o &_o 56.3_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal_n 25.20_o none_o but_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o hope_n in_o he_o can_v give_v relief_n unto_o the_o trouble_a soul_n and_o then_o 4._o a_o mirror_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o prompt_v and_o fit_v man_n to_o discourse_n themselves_o and_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n hope_v thou_o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v on_o thou_o psal_n 25.21_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a poise_n and_o bent_n of_o gracious_a soul_n suffering_n though_o never_o so_o manifold_a and_o mighty_a and_o continue_v will_v never_o bring_v the_o graceless_a soul_n home_o to_o itself_o or_o god_n only_o great_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o a_o due_a space_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o bear_v up_o our_o despondent_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n by_o fix_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o discourse_v ourselves_o to_o purpose_n the_o power_n and_o tendency_n of_o holy_a principle_n and_o of_o gracious_a disposition_n be_v here_o conspicuous_a and_o legible_a in_o my_o text_n take_v then_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o comprehensive_a proposition_n follow_v doctr._n when_o gracious_a soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v within_o themselves_o they_o shall_v discourse_v themselves_o and_o revive_v those_o thought_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o as_o may_v encourage_v and_o enforce_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n psal_n 77.6_o 10._o holy_a david_n he_o be_v here_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o what_o attempt_v thus_o to_o bear_v and_o keep_v it_o down_o david_n here_o 1._o make_v a_o right_a and_o amiable_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o he_o set_v he_o always_o before_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v act_v 2.25_o and_o that_o 1._o as_o god_n 2._o as_o his_o god_n 3._o as_o the_o health_n of_o his_o countenance_n 4._o as_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v praise_v and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o this_o god_n for_o he_o 5._o as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o great_a and_o gracious_a appearance_n for_o his_o relief_n will_v master_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o any_o way_n may_v threaten_v to_o obstruct_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o desire_a and_o expect_v succour_n to_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o i._n e._n let_v thing_n be_v as_o they_o will_v at_o present_a praise_v he_o 2_o he_o thence_o expect_v great_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o high_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laudabo_fw-la targ._n confitebor_fw-la ei_fw-la vul_fw-la lat_fw-la and_o infer_v they_o from_o these_o cheer_v consideration_n of_o his_o god_n 3_o he_o improve_v what_o he_o discover_v and_o infer_v for_o the_o fix_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n 4_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o moderate_v his_o otherwise_o too_o extravagant_a dejection_n and_o disturbance_n arise_v from_o excessive_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o care_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o no_o sorrow_n or_o dejection_n must_v banish_v or_o divorce_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o god_n and_o from_o just_a hope_n in_o he_o no_o calamity_n shall_v lay_v gracious_a person_n prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n but_o they_o must_v conflict_n and_o argue_v with_o themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o sorrow_n to_o the_o impartial_a test_n and_o scrutiny_n lest_o they_o promote_v their_o own_o distress_n by_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o less_o receptive_a of_o those_o encouragement_n and_o support_v which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o derive_v with_o ease_n from_o he_o who_o be_v their_o god_n and_o under_o strong_a propension_n and_o engagement_n to_o act_n and_o to_o approve_v himself_o according_o for_o their_o good_a good_a man_n be_v too_o propense_a and_o apt_a to_o make_v their_o cup_n more_o bitter_a than_o ever_o god_n intend_v they_o shall_v be_v whilst_o they_o attend_v more_o unto_o the_o resentment_n of_o their_o afflict_a than_o to_o the_o hope_n advantage_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o gracious_a self_n we_o wrest_v god_n deal_n with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o censure_v he_o for_o what_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o grace_n direct_v to_o better_a thing_n and_o prompt_v man_n first_o to_o self-discourse_n and_o debate_n about_o what_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o upon_o they_o that_o so_o the_o malady_n with_o its_o impression_n and_o effect_n upon_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v the_o remedy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v consider_v and_o improve_v by_o they_o for_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n so_o he_o mistake_v the_o proper_a state_n &_o method_n of_o divine_a redress_n and_o releif_n that_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n whilst_o he_o neglect_v himself_o but_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reach_n and_o purport_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o few_o follow_a proposition_n proposi_fw-la i._n no_o man_n so_o great_a or_o good_a in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v under_o press_v and_o uncomfortable_a circumstance_n heb._n 1.12_o &_o 7.8_o and_o psal_n 34.19_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n thereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o i_o job_n 6.4_o we_o have_v here_o neither_o a_o continue_a city_n nor_o rest_a place_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o patriarch_n
to_o do_v the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n own_o name_n more_o service_n than_o we_o can_v yet_o discern_v 3._o in_o their_o course_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_n david_n here_o after_o his_o self-enquiry_n and_o arraignment_n apply_v himself_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o which_o he_o argue_v and_o confine_v himself_o by_o the_o revival_n of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o salvation_n praise_n and_o god_n this_o for_o the_o text._n let_v we_o now_o compare_v the_o case_n therewith_o and_o here_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n and_o search_v what_o to_o do_v when_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n therefrom_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o god_n now_o hope_v and_o trust_v be_v oft_o synonimous_a and_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o expressive_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v each_o from_o other_o no_o man_n can_v trust_v but_o he_o must_v hope_v nor_o hope_v but_o he_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n lay_v then_o the_o case_n and_o text_n together_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o gracious_a person_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o 2._o that_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o both_o 3._o that_o god_n be_v yet_o the_o god_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v eye_v and_o own_a as_o such_o by_o both_o 4._o that_o hope_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n give_v the_o best_a relief_n to_o both_o when_o thus_o afflict_a if_o fix_v in_o god_n as_o their_o god_n 5._o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o must_v 6._o the_o great_a enquiry_n and_o concern_v of_o both_o be_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v let_v i_o here_o premise_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o gracious_a person_n be_v one_o that_o be_v change_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prevail_o bend_v and_o set_v for_o he_o psal_n 14.3_o one_o form_v and_o frame_v after_o that_o gracious_a pattern_n from_o the_o gospel-mount_n tit._n 2.11_o 15._o ephes_n 4.23_o 24_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a gracious_a principle_n disposition_n conversation_n and_o design_n a_o man_n radical_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o form_v to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n will_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sphere_n and_o province_n he_o be_v as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n one_o that_o 1._o well_o observe_v and_o much_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o stage_n of_o condition_n here_o he_o make_v his_o own_o soul_n his_o continual_a care_n and_o study_v and_o strict_o mind_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v at_o home_n you_o see_v here_o david_n be_v a_o strict_a enquirer_n into_o the_o temper_n case_n and_o cure_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o 2._o still_o look_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o all_o that_o happen_v to_o or_o lie_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v his_o hope_n and_o business_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v restless_a and_o sensible_o uneasy_a to_o himself_o till_o he_o look_v up_o in_o god_n and_o till_o his_o spirit_n turn_v towards_o he_o he_o run_v not_o to_o debauch_v recreation_n and_o diversion_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o trouble_n nor_o to_o the_o blandishment_n and_o protection_n or_o support_v of_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n for_o these_o he_o know_v will_v rather_o cheat_v and_o stupefy_v than_o refresh_v compose_v or_o heal_v his_o wound_a spirit_n but_o he_o repair_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o most_o delightful_a and_o sure_a sabbatisme_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o innerman_n 4._o he_o be_v one_o who_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o best_o and_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n his_o case_n he_o think_v can_v be_v desperate_a though_o never_o so_o intricate_a and_o frightful_a whilst_o god_n may_v be_v engage_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o god_n 5._o he_o be_v one_o that_o in_o his_o hope_n and_o exercise_n still_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o his_o god_n for_o all_o the_o relief_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o desire_v request_n and_o hope_n for_o have_v both_o their_o meet_a and_o cheerful_a reference_n to_o god_n praise_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o opportunity_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o praise_n his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a aim_n and_o pleasure_n and_o ambition_n 6._o he_o be_v one_o that_o deal_v impartial_o with_o himself_o about_o his_o trouble_n but_o dare_v not_o challenge_n god_n about_o they_o nor_o arraign_v he_o about_o even_o the_o severe_a of_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n second_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o such_o a_o gracious_a person_n as_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v devote_v psal_n 50.3_o 23._o and_o resolve_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n deut._n 26.17_o and_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o that_o god_n in_o who_o he_o place_v all_o his_o felicity_n and_o satisfaction_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o and_o the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n my_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o gladness_n of_o my_o joy_n psal_n 43.4_o and_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o that_o god_n who_o have_v by_o covenant_n engage_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.24_o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n so_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o utter_o to_o neglect_v they_o here_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o rom._n 8.28_o 31_o 39_o nor_o to_o reject_v their_o soul_n hereafter_o heb._n 11.16_o see_v isa_n 41.10_o heb._n 6.17_o 20._o rom._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 9_o three_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o a_o gracious_a person_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o 1._o the_o phrase_n 2._o the_o thing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n 1._o it_o be_v scriptural_a job_n 34.29_o isa_n 54.8_o &_o 59.2_o and_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o allusive_a unto_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v or_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v or_o speak_v to_o or_o converse_v with_o in_o any_o amicable_a or_o serviceable_a way_n whether_o in_o design_n and_o policy_n or_o through_o distaste_n strict_o god_n have_v no_o face_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o if_o you_o take_v god_n face_n for_o his_o presence_n or_o his_o appearance_n manifest_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o symbal_n and_o token_n thereof_o then_o in_o some_o respect_v god_n face_n be_v never_o hide_v for_o both_o his_o work_n and_o providence_n declare_v the_o universality_n and_o nearness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v and_o be_v hide_v continual_o from_o some_o or_o other_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n his_o remove_n or_o withhold_a of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o notice_n and_o token_n whereby_o his_o merciful_a and_o delightful_a presence_n with_o we_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o providential_a regard_v to_o we_o be_v usual_o testify_v even_o sensible_o to_o we_o isa_n 64.7_o jer._n 18.17_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o many_o evil_n and_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n be_v not_o these_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o our_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o hide_v my_o face_n in_o that_o day_n deut._n 31.17_o and_o now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o several_a way_n and_o sense_n as_o 1._o by_o banish_v gracious_a person_n from_o his_o sanctuary-presence_n psal_n 63.2_o dan._n 9.17_o and_o this_o be_v david_n case_n and_o a_o sore_a affliction_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v something_o of_o but_o not_o the_o main_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o by_o the_o intermission_n or_o suspension_n of_o god_n providence_n care_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o those_o instance_n and_o effect_n which_o will_v make_v our_o life_n and_o course_n here_o more_o sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o psal_n 44.22_o 26._o why_o hide_v thou_o thyself_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 10.1_o